This is a modern-English version of The Princess of Cleves, originally written by La Fayette, Madame de (Marie-Madeleine Pioche de La Vergne). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.



THE PRINCESS OF CLEVES


by

Madame de Lafayette




    PART I     PART II     PART III     PART IV




THE PRINCESS OF CLEVES

Grandeur and gallantry never appeared with more lustre in France, than in the last years of Henry the Second's reign. This Prince was amorous and handsome, and though his passion for Diana of Poitiers Duchess of Valentinois, was of above twenty years standing, it was not the less violent, nor did he give less distinguishing proofs of it.

Grandeur and chivalry never shone brighter in France than in the final years of Henry the Second's reign. This prince was charming and handsome, and even though his love for Diana of Poitiers, Duchess of Valentinois, lasted over twenty years, it was no less intense, and he continued to show it in remarkable ways.

As he was happily turned to excel in bodily exercises, he took a particular delight in them, such as hunting, tennis, running at the ring, and the like diversions. Madam de Valentinois gave spirit to all entertainments of this sort, and appeared at them with grace and beauty equal to that of her grand-daughter, Madam de la Marke, who was then unmarried; the Queen's presence seemed to authorise hers.

As he was eager to excel in physical activities, he particularly enjoyed things like hunting, tennis, and running at the ring, among other pastimes. Madam de Valentinois brought energy to all these events and appeared with grace and beauty that matched her granddaughter, Madam de la Marke, who was then unmarried; the Queen's presence seemed to give validity to hers.

The Queen was handsome, though not young; she loved grandeur, magnificence and pleasure; she was married to the King while he was Duke of Orleans, during the life of his elder brother the Dauphin, a prince whose great qualities promised in him a worthy successor of his father Francis the First.

The Queen was attractive, though not young; she loved splendor, luxury, and enjoyment; she was married to the King when he was Duke of Orleans, during the lifetime of his older brother the Dauphin, a prince whose impressive qualities made him a promising successor to his father Francis the First.

The Queen's ambitious temper made her taste the sweets of reigning, and she seemed to bear with perfect ease the King's passion for the Duchess of Valentinois, nor did she express the least jealousy of it; but she was so skilful a dissembler, that it was hard to judge of her real sentiments, and policy obliged her to keep the duchess about her person, that she might draw the King to her at the same time. This Prince took great delight in the conversation of women, even of such as he had no passion for; for he was every day at the Queen's court, when she held her assembly, which was a concourse of all that was beautiful and excellent in either sex.

The Queen's ambitious nature allowed her to enjoy the perks of ruling, and she seemed to handle the King's infatuation with the Duchess of Valentinois with complete ease, showing no signs of jealousy. However, she was a master at hiding her true feelings, making it difficult to determine what she really thought. Out of political necessity, she kept the duchess close, so she could simultaneously attract the King’s attention. The Prince took great pleasure in chatting with women, even those he wasn’t romantically interested in; he was at the Queen’s court every day during her gatherings, which showcased the most beautiful and remarkable individuals from both genders.

Never were finer women or more accomplished men seen in any Court, and Nature seemed to have taken pleasure in lavishing her greatest graces on the greatest persons. The Princess Elizabeth, since Queen of Spain, began now to manifest an uncommon wit, and to display those beauties, which proved afterwards so fatal to her. Mary Stuart, Queen of Scotland, who had just married the Dauphin, and was called the Queen-Dauphin, had all the perfections of mind and body; she had been educated in the Court of France, and had imbibed all the politeness of it; she was by nature so well formed to shine in everything that was polite, that notwithstanding her youth, none surpassed her in the most refined accomplishments. The Queen, her mother-in-law, and the King's sister, were also extreme lovers of music, plays and poetry; for the taste which Francis the First had for the Belles Lettres was not yet extinguished in France; and as his son was addicted to exercises, no kind of pleasure was wanting at Court. But what rendered this Court so splendid, was the presence of so many great Princes, and persons of the highest quality and merit: those I shall name, in their different characters, were the admiration and ornament of their age.

Never have there been finer women or more accomplished men seen in any court, and Nature seemed to take pleasure in showering her greatest gifts on the most exceptional individuals. Princess Elizabeth, now Queen of Spain, began to show an unusual wit and display those charms that would later prove so dangerous for her. Mary Stuart, Queen of Scotland, who had just married the Dauphin and was called the Queen-Dauphin, possessed all the perfection of mind and body; she had been raised in the Court of France and absorbed all its sophistication. By nature, she was so well-suited to excel in everything elegant that, despite her youth, no one surpassed her in the most refined skills. The Queen, her mother-in-law, and the King's sister were also passionate lovers of music, plays, and poetry, as the appreciation for the fine arts that Francis the First had fostered had not yet faded in France; and since his son enjoyed physical pursuits, no form of pleasure was lacking at court. But what made this court so magnificent was the presence of so many great princes and individuals of the highest quality and merit: those I will name, in their various roles, were the pride and adornment of their time.

The King of Navarre drew to himself the respect of all the world both by the greatness of his birth, and by the dignity that appeared in his person; he was remarkable for his skill and courage in war. The Duke of Guise had also given proofs of extraordinary valour, and had, been so successful, that there was not a general who did not look upon him with envy; to his valour he added a most exquisite genius and understanding, grandeur of mind, and a capacity equally turned for military or civil affairs. His brother, the Cardinal of Loraine, was a man of boundless ambition, and of extraordinary wit and eloquence, and had besides acquired a vast variety of learning, which enabled him to make himself very considerable by defending the Catholic religion, which began to be attacked at that time. The Chevalier de Guise, afterwards called Grand Prior, was a prince beloved by all the world, of a comely person, full of wit and address, and distinguished through all Europe for his valour. The Prince of Conde, though little indebted to Nature in his person, had a noble soul, and the liveliness of his wit made him amiable even in the eyes of the finest women. The Duke of Nevers, distinguished by the high employments he had possessed, and by the glory he had gained in war, though in an advanced age, was yet the delight of the Court: he had three sons very accomplished; the second, called the Prince of Cleves, was worthy to support the honour of his house; he was brave and generous, and showed a prudence above his years. The Viscount de Chartres, descended of the illustrious family of Vendome, whose name the Princes of the blood have thought it no dishonour to wear, was equally distinguished for gallantry; he was genteel, of a fine mien, valiant, generous, and all these qualities he possessed in a very uncommon degree; in short, if anyone could be compared to the Duke de Nemours, it was he. The Duke de Nemours was a masterpiece of Nature; the beauty of his person, inimitable as it was, was his least perfection; what placed him above other men, was a certain agreeableness in his discourse, his actions, his looks, which was observable in none beside himself: he had in his behaviour a gaiety that was equally pleasing to men and women; in his exercises he was very expert; and in dress he had a peculiar manner, which was followed by all the world, but could never be imitated: in fine, such was the air of his whole person, that it was impossible to fix one's eye on anything else, wherever he was. There was not a lady at Court, whose vanity would not have been gratified by his address; few of those whom he addressed, could boast of having resisted him; and even those for whom he expressed no passion, could not forbear expressing one for him: his natural gaiety and disposition to gallantry was so great, that he could not refuse some part of his cares and attention to those who made it their endeavour to please him; and accordingly he had several mistresses, but it was hard to guess which of them was in possession of his heart: he made frequent visits to the Queen-Dauphin; the beauty of this princess, the sweetness of her temper, the care she took to oblige everybody, and the particular esteem she expressed for the Duke de Nemours, gave ground to believe that he had raised his views even to her. Messieurs de Guise, whose niece she was, had so far increased their authority and reputation by this match, that their ambition prompted them to aspire at an equality with the Princes of the blood, and to share in power with the Constable Montmorency. The King entrusted the Constable with the chief share in the administration of the Government, and treated the Duke of Guise and the Mareschal de St. Andre as his favourites; but whether favour or business admitted men to his presence, they could not preserve that privilege without the good-liking of the Duchess of Valentinois; for though she was no longer in possession of either of youth or beauty, she yet reigned so absolutely in his heart, that his person and state seemed entirely at her disposal.

The King of Navarre earned the respect of everyone around him, not just because of his noble birth but also due to the dignity he exuded. He was known for his skill and bravery in battle. The Duke of Guise had also displayed remarkable courage and was so successful that no general could help but envy him; beyond his bravery, he possessed a sharp intellect, a grand mindset, and the ability to excel in both military and civilian matters. His brother, the Cardinal of Lorraine, was a man with limitless ambition, exceptional wit, and eloquence. He had also gained a wealth of knowledge that made him a prominent defender of the Catholic faith, which was under threat at that time. The Chevalier de Guise, later known as the Grand Prior, was a prince adored by everyone, handsome, witty, and renowned throughout Europe for his bravery. The Prince of Conde, although not particularly favored by nature in looks, had a noble spirit, and his sharp wit made him charming, even to the most elegant women. The Duke of Nevers, known for his high positions and military glory, was still the life of the Court in his older age. He had three accomplished sons, with the second, called the Prince of Cleves, proving to be worthy of his family's honor; he was brave, generous, and displayed wisdom beyond his years. The Viscount de Chartres came from the esteemed Vendome family, a name that the royal princes considered honorable to bear; he was equally noted for his gallantry. He was stylish, elegant, brave, generous, and possessed these qualities in a notably exceptional way; in short, he could only be compared to the Duke de Nemours. The Duke de Nemours was a true masterpiece of nature; his beauty was unparalleled, yet it was his charm in conversation, actions, and expression that truly set him apart. He had a delightful demeanor that appealed to both men and women; he was very skilled in activities, and his unique style of dress was followed by everyone but could never be imitated. All in all, his presence was such that it was impossible to look away from him when he was around. There wasn't a lady at Court who wouldn't have been pleased by his attention; few could claim they resisted his charm, and even those who didn't attract his passion couldn't help but feel drawn to him. His natural joy and inclination toward romance were so strong that he couldn't help but allocate some of his care and attention to those who tried to win his favor; as a result, he had several mistresses, yet it was hard to determine which one truly held his heart. He frequently visited the Queen-Dauphin; her beauty, kind nature, eagerness to please everyone, and the special regard she showed for the Duke de Nemours led many to believe that he had set his sights on her. The Guise family, being her uncles, had significantly boosted their power and reputation through this connection, prompting them to aspire to equal standing with the royal princes and to share power with Constable Montmorency. The King entrusted the Constable with significant responsibilities in governing, treating the Duke of Guise and Marshal de St. André as his favorites; however, whether through favor or business, no one could maintain their privilege without the approval of the Duchess of Valentinois. Although she no longer possessed youth or beauty, she still held complete sway over his heart, making him feel that his personal and state affairs were entirely under her control.

The King had such an affection for the Constable, that he was no sooner possessed of the Government, but he recalled him from the banishment he had been sent into by Francis the First: thus was the Court divided between Messieurs de Guise, and the Constable, who was supported by the Princes of the blood, and both parties made it their care to gain the Duchess of Valentinois. The Duke d'Aumale, the Duke of Guise's brother, had married one of her daughters, and the Constable aspired to the fame alliance; he was not contented with having married his eldest son with Madam Diana, the King's daughter by a Piemontese lady, who turned nun as soon as she was brought to bed. This marriage had met with a great many obstacles from the promises which Monsieur Montmorency had made to Madam de Piennes, one of the maids of honour to the Queen; and though the King had surmounted them with extreme patience and goodness, the Constable did not think himself sufficiently established, unless he secured Madam de Valentinois in his interest, and separated her from Messieurs de Guise, whose greatness began to give her uneasiness. The Duchess had obstructed as much as she could the marriage of the Dauphin with the Queen of Scotland; the beauty and forward wit of that young Queen, and the credit which her marriage gave to Messieurs de Guise, were insupportable to her; she in particular hated the Cardinal of Loraine, who had spoken to her with severity, and even with contempt; she was sensible he took the party of the Queen, so that the Constable found her very well disposed to unite her interests with his and to enter into alliance with him, by marrying her granddaughter Madam de la Marke with Monsieur d'Anville, his second son, who succeeded him in his employment under the reign of Charles the Ninth. The Constable did not expect to find the same disinclination to marriage in his second son which he had found in his eldest, but he proved mistaken. The Duke d'Anville was desperately in love with the Dauphin-Queen, and how little hope soever he might have of succeeding in his passion, he could not prevail with himself to enter into an engagement that would divide his cares. The Mareschal de St. Andre was the only person in the Court that had not listed in either party: he was a particular favourite, and the King had a personal affection for him; he had taken a liking to him ever since he was Dauphin, and created him a Mareschal of France at an age in which others rarely obtain the least dignities. His favour with the King gave him a lustre which he supported by his merit and the agreeableness of his person, by a splendour in his table and furniture, and by the most profuse magnificence that ever was known in a private person, the King's liberality enabling him to bear such an expense. This Prince was bounteous even to prodigality to those he favoured, and though he had not all the great qualities, he had very many; particularly he took delight and had great skill in military affairs; he was also successful, and excepting the Battle of St. Quintin, his reign had been a continued series of victory; he won in person the Battle of Renti, Piemont was conquered, the English were driven out of France, and the Emperor Charles V found his good fortune decline before the walls of Mets, which he besieged in vain with all the forces of the Empire, and of Spain: but the disgrace received at St. Quintin lessened the hopes we had of extending our conquests, and as fortune seemed to divide herself between two Kings, they both found themselves insensibly disposed to peace.

The King had such a fondness for the Constable that as soon as he took control of the government, he called him back from the exile Francis the First had sent him into. This created a split at court between the Messieurs de Guise and the Constable, who had the support of the princes of the blood, and both sides worked to win over the Duchess of Valentinois. The Duke d'Aumale, the Duke of Guise's brother, had married one of her daughters, and the Constable was aiming for the same alliance; he was not satisfied with having married his eldest son to Madam Diana, the King's daughter by a Piedmontese woman, who became a nun right after giving birth. This marriage faced many obstacles due to the promises Monsieur Montmorency had made to Madam de Piennes, one of the Queen's maids of honor; although the King had navigated these issues with great patience and kindness, the Constable felt insecure in his position unless he could secure Madam de Valentinois's support and distance her from the Messieurs de Guise, whose increasing power was starting to worry her. The Duchess tried her best to block the Dauphin's marriage to the Queen of Scotland; the beauty and wit of that young Queen, along with the power her marriage would give to the Messieurs de Guise, were unbearable to her. She particularly disliked the Cardinal of Lorraine, who had spoken to her harshly, even with contempt; she realized he sided with the Queen, making it easy for the Constable to align their interests and arrange an alliance by marrying her granddaughter Madam de la Marke to Monsieur d'Anville, his second son, who took over his position during Charles the Ninth's reign. The Constable expected his second son to be more open to marriage than his eldest had been, but he was wrong. The Duke d'Anville was hopelessly in love with the Dauphin-Queen, and no matter how little chance he had of succeeding in his pursuit, he couldn't bring himself to commit to a marriage that would distract him. The Mareschal de St. Andre was the only one at court who didn't choose a side; he was a special favorite, and the King had a personal affection for him. He had liked him since he was Dauphin and made him a Mareschal of France at an age when most people didn't even get minor titles. His standing with the King gave him a certain prestige, which he maintained through his own achievements, charm, an impressive household, and unprecedented extravagance for a private individual, thanks to the King's generosity. This prince was lavish even to excess towards those he favored; while he didn't possess all the great qualities, he had many. He particularly enjoyed and excelled at military matters; he was also successful, and aside from the Battle of St. Quentin, his reign was marked by a series of victories. He personally won the Battle of Renti, conquered Piedmont, drove the English out of France, and saw the Emperor Charles V's fortune decline before the walls of Metz, which he besieged in vain with all the forces of the Empire and Spain. However, the defeat at St. Quentin diminished hopes for further conquests, and as fate seemed to balance between two kings, both found themselves increasingly inclined towards peace.

The Duchess Dowager of Loraine had made some overtures about the time of the Dauphin's marriage, since which a secret negotiation had been constantly carried on; in fine, Coran in Artois was the place appointed for the treaty; the Cardinal of Loraine, the Constable Montmorency, and the Mareschal de St. Andre were plenipotentaries for the King; the Duke of Alva, and the Prince of Orange for Philip the II, and the Duke and Duchess of Loraine were mediators. The principal articles were the marriage of the Princess Elizabeth of France with Don Carlos the Infanta of Spain, and that of his majesty's sister with the Duke of Savoy.

The Dowager Duchess of Lorraine had initiated discussions regarding the timing of the Dauphin's marriage, after which a secret negotiation was continuously conducted; ultimately, Coran in Artois was chosen as the location for the treaty. The Cardinal of Lorraine, Constable Montmorency, and Marshal de St. André represented the King as plenipotentiaries, while the Duke of Alva and the Prince of Orange represented Philip II, with the Duke and Duchess of Lorraine serving as mediators. The main points included the marriage of Princess Elizabeth of France to Don Carlos, the Infante of Spain, and the marriage of the King’s sister to the Duke of Savoy.

The King, during the Treaty, continued on the frontiers, where he received the news of the death of Queen Mary of England; his Majesty dispatched forthwith the Count de Randan to Queen Elizabeth, to congratulate her on her accession to the Crown, and they received him with great distinction; for her affairs were so precarious at that time, that nothing could be more advantageous to her, than to see her title acknowledged by the King. The Count found she had a thorough knowledge of the interests of the French Court, and of the characters of those who composed it; but in particular, she had a great idea of the Duke of Nemours: she spoke to him so often, and with so much ernestness concerning him, that the Ambassador upon his return declared to the King, that there was nothing which the Duke of Nemours might not expect from that Princess, and that he made no question she might even be brought to marry him. The King communicated it to the Duke the same evening, and caused the Count de Randan to relate to him all the conversations he had had with Queen Elizabeth, and in conclusion advised him to push his fortune: the Duke of Nemours imagined at first that the King was not in earnest, but when he found to the contrary, "If, by your advice, Sir," said he, "I engage in this chimerical undertaking for your Majesty's service, I must entreat your Majesty to keep the affair secret, till the success of it shall justify me to the public; I would not be thought guilty of the intolerable vanity, to think that a Queen, who has never seen me, would marry me for love." The King promised to let nobody into the design but the Constable, secrecy being necessary, he knew, to the success of it. The Count de Randan advised the Duke to go to England under pretence of travelling; but the Duke disapproving this proposal, sent Mr. Lignerol, a sprightly young gentleman, his favourite, to sound the Queen's inclinations, and to endeavour to make some steps towards advancing that affair: in the meantime, he paid a visit to the Duke of Savoy, who was then at Brussels with the King of Spain. The death of Queen Mary brought great obstructions to the Treaty; the Congress broke up at the end of November, and the King returned to Paris.

The King, during the Treaty, remained on the frontiers, where he received the news of Queen Mary of England's death. His Majesty immediately sent the Count de Randan to Queen Elizabeth to congratulate her on becoming Queen, and they received him with great honor; her situation was so unstable at that time that having the King acknowledge her title was extremely beneficial for her. The Count discovered that she had a deep understanding of the interests of the French Court and the personalities within it; in particular, she held a high regard for the Duke of Nemours. She spoke about him so frequently and earnestly that upon his return, the Ambassador informed the King that the Duke could expect any favor from the Queen and that it was possible she might even be persuaded to marry him. The King relayed this to the Duke the same evening and had Count de Randan recount all the discussions he had with Queen Elizabeth, ultimately advising him to pursue his fortune. Initially, the Duke of Nemours thought the King was joking, but when he realized otherwise, he said, "If, with your advice, Sir, I undertake this fanciful endeavor for your Majesty's service, I must request that you keep it a secret until it proves successful; I wouldn't want to be seen as vain enough to think that a Queen who has never met me would marry me for love." The King promised to confide only in the Constable, knowing that secrecy was crucial for its success. Count de Randan suggested the Duke travel to England under the pretense of sightseeing; however, the Duke did not like this idea and instead sent Mr. Lignerol, a lively young man and his favorite, to gauge the Queen's feelings and to take steps toward advancing the matter. In the meantime, he visited the Duke of Savoy, who was then in Brussels with the King of Spain. The death of Queen Mary caused significant setbacks to the Treaty; the Congress ended in late November, and the King returned to Paris.

There appeared at this time a lady at Court, who drew the eyes of the whole world; and one may imagine she was a perfect beauty, to gain admiration in a place where there were so many fine women; she was of the same family with the Viscount of Chartres, and one of the greatest heiresses of France, her father died young, and left her to the guardianship of Madam de Chartres his wife, whose wealth, virtue, and merit were uncommon. After the loss of her husband she retired from Court, and lived many years in the country; during this retreat, her chief care was bestowed in the education of her daughter; but she did not make it her business to cultivate her wit and beauty only, she took care also to inculcate virtue into her tender mind, and to make it amiable to her. The generality of mothers imagine, that it is sufficient to forbear talking of gallantries before young people, to prevent their engaging in them; but Madam de Chartres was of a different opinion, she often entertained her daughter with descriptions of love; she showed her what there was agreeable in it, that she might the more easily persuade her wherein it was dangerous; she related to her the insincerity, the faithlessness, and want of candour in men, and the domestic misfortunes that flow from engagements with them; on the other hand she made her sensible, what tranquillity attends the life of a virtuous woman, and what lustre modesty gives to a person who possesses birth and beauty; at the same time she informed her, how difficult it was to preserve this virtue, except by an extreme distrust of one's self, and by a constant attachment to the only thing which constitutes a woman's happiness, to love and to be loved by her husband.

At this time, a lady appeared at Court who captured everyone's attention; you can imagine she was incredibly beautiful to stand out in a place filled with so many attractive women. She was from the same family as the Viscount of Chartres and one of the wealthiest heiresses in France. Her father died young, leaving her in the care of Madam de Chartres, his wife, who was known for her wealth, virtue, and remarkable qualities. After losing her husband, she withdrew from Court and spent many years in the countryside. During this time, her main focus was on her daughter's education. However, she didn’t just concentrate on her wit and beauty; she also made sure to instill virtue in her young mind and make it appealing to her. Most mothers think it’s enough to avoid discussing romantic matters in front of young people to prevent them from getting involved, but Madam de Chartres believed differently. She often shared stories of love with her daughter, showing her the enjoyable aspects to help her understand the dangers. She talked about men's insincerity, faithlessness, and lack of honesty, along with the family troubles that come from getting involved with them. On the other hand, she made her aware of the peace that comes with being a virtuous woman and the charm that modesty brings to someone with both stature and beauty. At the same time, she taught her how challenging it is to maintain this virtue, which requires extreme self-doubt and a constant commitment to what truly brings a woman happiness: to love and be loved by her husband.

This heiress was, at that time, one of the greatest matches in France, and though she was very young several marriages had been proposed to her mother; but Madam de Chartres being ambitious, hardly thought anything worthy of her daughter, and when she was sixteen years of age she brought her to Court. The Viscount of Chartres, who went to meet her, was with reason surprised at the beauty of the young lady; her fine hair and lovely complexion gave her a lustre that was peculiar to herself; all her features were regular, and her whole person was full of grace.

This heiress was, at that time, one of the most desirable matches in France, and even though she was very young, her mother had received several marriage proposals. However, Madam de Chartres, who was ambitious, hardly considered anyone worthy of her daughter. When she turned sixteen, she took her to court. The Viscount of Chartres, who went to meet her, was rightly surprised by the beauty of the young lady; her beautiful hair and lovely complexion gave her a unique glow. All her features were symmetrical, and her entire presence radiated grace.

The day after her arrival, she went to choose some jewels at a famous Italian's; this man came from Florence with the Queen, and had acquired such immense riches by his trade, that his house seemed rather fit for a Prince than a merchant; while she was there, the Prince of Cleves came in, and was so touched with her beauty, that he could not dissemble his surprise, nor could Mademoiselle de Chartres forbear blushing upon observing the astonishment he was in; nevertheless, she recollected herself, without taking any further notice of him than she was obliged to do in civility to a person of his seeming rank; the Prince of Cleves viewed her with admiration, and could not comprehend who that fine lady was, whom he did not know. He found by her air, and her retinue, that she was of the first quality; by her youth he should have taken her to be a maid, but not seeing her mother, and hearing the Italian call her madam, he did not know what to think; and all the while he kept his eyes fixed upon her, he found that his behaviour embarrassed her, unlike to most young ladies, who always behold with pleasure the effect of their beauty; he found too, that he had made her impatient to be going, and in truth she went away immediately: the Prince of Cleves was not uneasy at himself on having lost the view of her, in hopes of being informed who she was; but when he found she was not known, he was under the utmost surprise; her beauty, and the modest air he had observed in her actions, affected him so, that from that moment he entertained a passion for her. In the evening he waited on his Majesty's sister.

The day after she arrived, she went to pick out some jewels at a well-known Italian’s shop; this man had come from Florence with the Queen and had amassed such great wealth from his trade that his establishment seemed more suited for a Prince than a merchant. While she was there, the Prince of Cleves walked in and was so struck by her beauty that he couldn’t hide his surprise. Mademoiselle de Chartres couldn’t help but blush at his astonishment; however, she composed herself, only acknowledging him out of courtesy to someone of his apparent rank. The Prince of Cleves admired her but couldn’t figure out who this lovely lady was, someone he didn’t recognize. He guessed from her demeanor and her entourage that she was of high status; her youth made him think she was a maiden, but not seeing her mother and hearing the Italian refer to her as “madam” left him confused. While he kept his gaze on her, he noticed that his attention seemed to embarrass her, which was unusual because most young ladies take pleasure in the attention their beauty attracts. He also sensed that she was eager to leave, and indeed, she left quickly. The Prince of Cleves didn’t feel upset about losing sight of her, hoping instead to find out who she was, but when he realized no one knew her, he was completely surprised. Her beauty and the modest way she carried herself affected him deeply, and from that moment on, he developed feelings for her. In the evening, he went to visit his Majesty's sister.

This Princess was in great consideration by reason of her interest with the King her brother; and her authority was so great, that the King, on concluding the peace, consented to restore Piemont, in order to marry her with the Duke of Savoy. Though she had always had a disposition to marry, yet would she never accept of anything beneath a sovereign, and for this reason she refused the King of Navarre, when he was Duke of Vendome, and always had a liking for the Duke of Savoy; which inclination for him she had preserved ever since she saw him at Nice, at the interview between Francis I, and Pope Paul III. As she had a great deal of wit, and a fine taste of polite learning, men of ingenuity were always about her, and at certain times the whole Court resorted to her apartments.

This princess was held in high regard because of her relationship with her brother, the king. Her influence was so strong that when the king decided to make peace, he agreed to give back Piedmont in order to marry her off to the Duke of Savoy. Although she had always been inclined to marry, she would never settle for anyone lower than a sovereign. This is why she turned down the King of Navarre when he was Duke of Vendôme, and she had always had a fondness for the Duke of Savoy. She had felt this way about him ever since she first saw him in Nice during the meeting between Francis I and Pope Paul III. Being witty and well-versed in elegant learning, she attracted many clever men around her, and at times the entire court would gather in her rooms.

The Prince of Cleves went there according to his custom; he was so touched with the wit and beauty of Mademoiselle de Chartres, that he could talk of nothing else; he related his adventure aloud, and was never tired with the praises of this lady, whom he had seen, but did not know; Madame told him, that there was nobody like her he described, and that if there were, she would be known by the whole world. Madam de Dampiere, one of the Princess's ladies of honour, and a friend of Madam de Chartres, overhearing the conversation, came up to her Highness, and whispered her in the ear, that it was certainly Mademoiselle de Chartres whom the Prince had seen. Madame, returning to her discourse with the Prince, told him, if he would give her his company again the next morning, he should see the beauty he was so much touched with. Accordingly Mademoiselle de Chartres came the next day to Court, and was received by both Queens in the most obliging manner that can be imagined, and with such admiration by everybody else, that nothing was to be heard at Court but her praises, which she received with so agreeable a modesty, that she seemed not to have heard them, or at least not to be moved with them. She afterwards went to wait upon Madame; that Princess, after having commended her beauty, informed her of the surprise she had given the Prince of Cleves; the Prince came in immediately after; "Come hither," said she to him, "see, if I have not kept my word with you, and if at the same time that I show you Mademoiselle de Chartres, I don't show you the lady you are in search of. You ought to thank me, at least, for having acquainted her how much you are her admirer."

The Prince of Cleves went there as usual; he was so taken with the charm and beauty of Mademoiselle de Chartres that he couldn’t talk about anything else. He shared his experience out loud and never tired of praising this lady, whom he had seen but didn’t really know. Madame told him that there was no one like the person he described, and if there was, she would be known by everyone. Madam de Dampiere, one of the Princess's ladies-in-waiting and a friend of Madam de Chartres, overhearing the conversation, approached her Highness and whispered that it was definitely Mademoiselle de Chartres whom the Prince had seen. Madame, returning to her conversation with the Prince, told him that if he would join her again the next morning, he would see the beauty that had so captivated him. Sure enough, Mademoiselle de Chartres came to Court the next day and was received by both Queens in the most inviting way imaginable. Everyone else admired her so much that all anyone talked about at Court was her praises, and she accepted them with such charming modesty that she seemed not to have heard them at all, or at least not to be affected by them. She then went to attend Madam; that Princess, after praising her beauty, informed her of the impression she had made on the Prince of Cleves. The Prince came in right after; “Come here,” she said to him, “and see if I have not kept my promise to you, and at the same time that I show you Mademoiselle de Chartres, if I’m not showing you the lady you’ve been looking for. You should at least thank me for letting her know how much you admire her.”

The Prince of Cleves was overjoyed to find that the lady he admired was of quality equal to her beauty; he addressed her, and entreated her to remember that he was her first lover, and had conceived the highest honour and respect for her, before he knew her.

The Prince of Cleves was thrilled to discover that the woman he admired was as distinguished as she was beautiful; he spoke to her and urged her to remember that he was her first admirer and had held her in the highest esteem and respect before even meeting her.

The Chevalier de Guise, and the Prince, who were two bosom friends, took their leave of Madame together. They were no sooner gone but they began to launch out into the praises of Mademoiselle de Chartres, without bounds; they were sensible at length that they had run into excess in her commendation, and so both gave over for that time; but they were obliged the next day to renew the subject, for this new-risen beauty long continued to supply discourse to the whole Court; the Queen herself was lavish in her praise, and showed her particular marks of favour; the Queen-Dauphin made her one of her favourites, and begged her mother to bring her often to her Court; the Princesses, the King's daughters, made her a party in all their diversions; in short, she had the love and admiration of the whole Court, except that of the Duchess of Valentinois: not that this young beauty gave her umbrage; long experience convinced her she had nothing to fear on the part of the King, and she had to great a hatred for the Viscount of Chartres, whom she had endeavoured to bring into her interest by marrying him with one of her daughters, and who had joined himself to the Queen's party, that she could not have the least favourable thought of a person who bore his name, and was a great object of his friendship.

The Chevalier de Guise and the Prince, who were close friends, said their goodbyes to Madame together. As soon as they left, they began to rave about Mademoiselle de Chartres without stopping. They eventually realized they'd gone a bit overboard with their compliments, so they decided to pause for that day. However, they felt compelled to bring her up again the next day, as this new beauty continued to be the topic of conversation throughout the entire Court. The Queen herself was generous in her praise and showed her special favor. The Queen-Dauphin made her one of her favorites and asked her mother to bring her to Court frequently. The Princesses, the daughters of the King, included her in all their fun activities. In short, she had the love and admiration of the whole Court, except for the Duchess of Valentinois. This young beauty didn’t bother her; years of experience had convinced her that she had nothing to fear from the King. Moreover, she had such a strong dislike for the Viscount of Chartres, whom she had tried to manipulate into her circle by marrying him to one of her daughters, and who had aligned himself with the Queen's faction, that she couldn't have a positive thought about anyone associated with him, especially someone who was such a close friend of his.

The Prince of Cleves became passionately in love with Mademoiselle de Chartres, and ardently wished to marry her, but he was afraid the haughtiness of her mother would not stoop to match her with one who was not the head of his family: nevertheless his birth was illustrious, and his elder brother, the Count d'En, had just married a lady so nearly related to the Royal family, that this apprehension was rather the effect of his love, than grounded on any substantial reason. He had a great number of rivals; the most formidable among them, for his birth, his merit, and the lustre which Royal favour cast upon his house, was the Chevalier de Guise; this gentleman fell in love with Mademoiselle de Chartres the first day he saw her, and he discovered the Prince of Cleves's passion as the Prince of Cleves discovered his. Though they were intimate friends, their having the same pretentions gradually created a coolness between them, and their friendship grew into an indifference, without their being able to come to an explanation on the matter. The Prince of Cleves's good fortune in having seen Mademoiselle de Chartres first seemed to be a happy presage, and gave him some advantage over his rivals, but he foresaw great obstructions on the part of the Duke of Nevers his father: the Duke was strictly attached to the Duchess of Valentinois, and the Viscount de Chartres was her enemy, which was a sufficient reason to hinder the Duke from consenting to the marriage of his son, with a niece of the Viscount's.

The Prince of Cleves fell deeply in love with Mademoiselle de Chartres and really wanted to marry her, but he was worried that her mother's arrogance wouldn't allow her to consider a match with someone who wasn't the head of his family. Still, he came from a noble lineage, and his older brother, the Count d'En, had just married a woman closely related to the royal family, making his fears more about his feelings than based on any real justification. He had a lot of rivals, the most threatening of whom was the Chevalier de Guise, due to his noble status, talents, and the favor he received from the royal family. The Chevalier fell in love with Mademoiselle de Chartres the first time he saw her, and he recognized the Prince of Cleves's feelings just as the Prince recognized his. Though they were close friends, having the same ambitions slowly created distance between them, and their friendship turned into indifference without them ever talking about it. The Prince of Cleves thought that his luck in meeting Mademoiselle de Chartres first was a good sign and gave him an edge over his rivals, but he anticipated significant obstacles from his father, the Duke of Nevers. The Duke was firmly loyal to the Duchess of Valentinois, and the Viscount de Chartres was her enemy, which was more than enough reason for the Duke to refuse to let his son marry the Viscount's niece.

Madam de Chartres, who had taken so much care to inspire virtue into her daughter, did not fail to continue the same care in a place where it was so necessary, and where there were so many dangerous examples. Ambition and gallantry were the soul of the Court, and employed both sexes equally; there were so many different interests and so many cabals, and the ladies had so great a share in them, that love was always mixed with business, and business with love: nobody was easy, or indifferent; their business was to raise themselves, to be agreeable, to serve or disserve; and intrigue and pleasure took up their whole time. The care of the ladies was to recommend themselves either to the Queen, the Dauphin-Queen, or the Queen of Navarre, or to Madame, or the Duchess of Valentinois. Inclination, reasons of decorum, resemblance of temper made their applications different; those who found the bloom worn off, and who professed an austerity of virtue, were attached to the Queen; the younger sort, who loved pleasure and gallantry, made their Court to the Queen-Dauphin; the Queen of Navarre too had her favourites, she was young, and had great power with the King her husband, who was in the interest of the Constable, and by that means increased his authority; Madame was still very beautiful, and drew many ladies into her party. And as for the Duchess of Valentinois, she could command as many as she would condescend to smile upon; but very few women were agreeable to her, and excepting some with whom she lived in confidence and familiarity, and whose humour was agreeable to her own, she admitted none but on days when she gratified her vanity in having a Court in the same manner the Queen had.

Madam de Chartres, who had worked so hard to instill virtue in her daughter, continued to do so in an environment where it was crucial and where there were plenty of risky examples. Ambition and charm were at the heart of the Court, engaging both men and women alike; there were numerous interests and many conspiracies, with the ladies playing significant roles in them, making love always intertwined with business and vice versa. No one was at ease or indifferent; their goal was to elevate themselves, to be appealing, to support or sabotage others, and their time was consumed by intrigue and pleasure. The ladies aimed to win favor with either the Queen, the Dauphin-Queen, the Queen of Navarre, Madame, or the Duchess of Valentinois. Their motivations varied based on feelings, social expectations, and personalities; those who had lost their youthful allure and claimed to uphold strict virtue were drawn to the Queen, while the younger ones, who sought fun and romance, gravitated towards the Dauphin-Queen. The Queen of Navarre also had her favorites, being young and enjoying considerable influence with her husband the King, who aligned with the Constable and, as a result, increased his authority. Madame remained quite beautiful and attracted many women to her side. As for the Duchess of Valentinois, she could draw as many followers as she wished with a smile; however, very few women were appealing to her. Aside from a handful she felt close to and who shared her temperament, she only welcomed others on occasions when she could indulge her vanity by having a court similar to the Queen’s.

All these different cabals were full of emulation and envy towards one another; the ladies, who composed them, had their jealousies also among themselves, either as to favour or lovers: the interests of ambition were often blended with concerns of less importance, but which did not affect less sensibly; so that in this Court there was a sort of tumult without disorder, which made it very agreeable, but at the same time very dangerous for a young lady. Madam de Chartres perceived the danger, and was careful to guard her daughter from it; she entreated her, not as a mother, but as her friend, to impart to her all the gallantry she should meet withal, promising her in return to assist her in forming her conduct right, as to things in which young people are oftentimes embarrassed.

All these different groups were filled with rivalry and jealousy towards each other; the women in them had their own insecurities as well, whether about favors or romantic interests. Ambition often mixed with less significant concerns, but those still had a strong impact. So, in this court, there was a kind of chaos without real disorder, making it both enjoyable and very risky for a young woman. Madam de Chartres recognized the danger and took care to protect her daughter from it; she urged her, not just as a mother but as a friend, to share all the romantic encounters she experienced, promising to help her navigate her behavior in situations that often confuse young people.

The Chevalier de Guise was so open and unguarded with respect to his passion for Mademoiselle de Chartres, that nobody was ignorant of it: nevertheless he saw nothing but impossibilities in what he desired; he was sensible that he was not a proper match for Mademoiselle de Chartres, by reason of the narrowness of his fortune, which was not sufficient to support his dignity; and he was sensible besides, that his brothers would not approve of his marrying, the marriages of younger brothers being looked upon as what tends to the lessening great families; the Cardinal of Loraine soon convinced him, that he was not mistaken; he condemned his attachment to Mademoiselle de Chartres with warmth, but did not inform him of his true reasons for so doing; the Cardinal, it seems, had a hatred to the Viscount, which was not known at that time, but afterwards discovered itself; he would rather have consented to any other alliance for his brother than to that of the Viscount; and he declared his aversion to it in so public a manner, that Madam de Chartres was sensibly disgusted at it. She took a world of pains to show that the Cardinal of Loraine had nothing to fear, and that she herself had no thoughts of this marriage; the Viscount observed the same conduct, and resented that of the Cardinal more than Madam de Chartres did, being better apprised of the cause of it.

The Chevalier de Guise was so open and unguarded about his feelings for Mademoiselle de Chartres that everyone knew. However, he saw nothing but obstacles in what he wanted; he realized he wasn't a good match for her because his financial situation was too limited to support the status he desired. He also understood that his brothers would not approve of him marrying since younger brothers' marriages were thought to diminish great families. The Cardinal of Loraine quickly convinced him that his concerns were valid; he strongly disapproved of his attachment to Mademoiselle de Chartres but didn’t share his real reasons. It turned out that the Cardinal secretly disliked the Viscount, a fact that wasn’t known at the time but later became evident. He would have preferred any other match for his brother rather than one with the Viscount, making his disapproval so public that Madam de Chartres found it very off-putting. She worked hard to reassure the Cardinal that he had nothing to worry about and that she had no intentions of this marriage. The Viscount mirrored her approach but was more offended by the Cardinal’s actions than Madam de Chartres was, as he was more aware of the underlying reasons.

The Prince of Cleves had not given less public proofs of his love, than the Chevalier de Guise had done, which made the Duke of Nevers very uneasy; however he thought that he needed only to speak to his son, to make him change his conduct; but he was very much surprised to find him in a settled design of marrying Mademoiselle de Chartres, and flew out into such excesses of passion on that subject, that the occasion of it was soon known to the whole Court, and among others to Madam de Chartres: she never imagined that the Duke of Nevers would not think her daughter a very advantageous match for his son, nor was she a little astonished to find that the houses both of Cleves and Guise avoided her alliance, instead of courting it. Her resentment on this account put her upon finding out a match for her daughter, which would raise her above those that imagined themselves above her; after having looked about, she fixed upon the Prince Dauphin, son of the Duke de Montpensier, one of the most considerable persons then at Court. As Madam de Chartres abounded in wit, and was assisted by the Viscount, who was in great consideration, and as her daughter herself was a very considerable match, she managed the matter with so much dexterity and success, that Monsieur de Montpensier appeared to desire the marriage, and there was no appearance of any difficulties in it.

The Prince of Cleves had shown just as much public affection for her as the Chevalier de Guise had, which made the Duke of Nevers very anxious. He thought that talking to his son would be enough to change his mind, but he was shocked to discover that his son was determined to marry Mademoiselle de Chartres. This news stirred up such strong emotions in him that soon everyone at Court knew about it, including Madam de Chartres. She never expected the Duke of Nevers to consider her daughter an unsuitable match for his son, nor was she not a little surprised to see that both the houses of Cleves and Guise were avoiding her family instead of seeking an alliance. Her anger over this prompted her to find a suitor for her daughter that would elevate them above those who looked down on her. After some searching, she set her sights on the Prince Dauphin, the son of the Duke de Montpensier, one of the most important figures at Court at that time. With Madam de Chartres' sharp wit, and the support of the highly regarded Viscount, along with the fact that her daughter was a desirable match, she handled the situation so skillfully and effectively that Monsieur de Montpensier seemed eager for the marriage, and no obstacles appeared to be in the way.

The Viscount, knowing the power the Dauphin-Queen had over Monsieur d'Anville, thought it not amiss to employ the interest of that Princess to engage him to serve Mademoiselle de Chartres, both with the King and the Prince de Montpensier, whose intimate friend he was: he spoke to the Dauphin-Queen about it, and she entered with joy into an affair which concerned the promotion of a lady for whom she had a great affection; she expressed as much to the Viscount, and assured him, that though she knew she should do what was disagreeable to the Cardinal of Loraine her uncle, she would pass over that consideration with pleasure, because she had reasons of complaint against him, since he every day more and more espoused the interest of the Queen against hers.

The Viscount, aware of the influence the Dauphin-Queen had over Monsieur d'Anville, thought it would be smart to use that Princess's support to get him to help Mademoiselle de Chartres with both the King and the Prince de Montpensier, who was a close friend of his. He talked to the Dauphin-Queen about it, and she happily agreed to get involved in an effort that promoted a lady she cared for deeply. She told the Viscount that even though she knew it would upset her uncle, Cardinal of Loraine, she would happily overlook that because she had reasons to be upset with him, especially since he increasingly aligned himself with the Queen against her interests.

Persons of gallantry are always glad of an opportunity of speaking to those who love them. No sooner was the Viscount gone, but the Queen-Dauphin sent Chatelart to Monsieur d'Anville, to desire him from her to be at Court that evening. Chatelart was his favourite, and acquainted with his passion for this Princess, and therefore received her commands with great pleasure and respect. He was a gentleman of a good family in Dauphiny; but his wit and merit distinguished him more than his birth: he was well received at Court. He was graceful in his person, perfect at all sorts of exercises; he sung agreeably, he wrote verses, and was of so amorous and gallant a temper, as endeared him to Monsieur d'Anville in such a degree, that he made him the confidant of his amours between the Queen-Dauphin and him; this confidence gave him access to that Princess, and it was owing to the frequent opportunities he had of seeing her, that he commenced that unhappy passion which deprived him of his reason, and at last cost him his life.

People of bravery are always happy to have a chance to talk to those who care about them. As soon as the Viscount left, the Queen-Dauphin sent Chatelart to Monsieur d'Anville to ask him on her behalf to come to Court that evening. Chatelart was his favorite and knew about his feelings for the Princess, so he accepted her request with great pleasure and respect. He came from a good family in Dauphiny, but his intelligence and talents set him apart more than his lineage: he was well-liked at Court. He was charming in appearance, skilled in various activities, had a pleasant singing voice, wrote poetry, and had such a romantic and gallant nature that endeared him to Monsieur d'Anville to the point where he made him the confidant of his love affair with the Queen-Dauphin; this trust allowed him to see the Princess often, which led to the unfortunate passion that drove him mad and ultimately cost him his life.

Monsieur d'Anville did not fail to be at Court in the evening; he thought himself very happy, that the Queen-Dauphin had made choice of him to manage an affair she had at heart, and he promised to obey her commands with the greatest exactness. But the Duchess of Valentinois being warned of the design in view, had traversed it with so much care, and prepossessed the King so much against it, that when Monsieur d'Anville came to speak to his Majesty about it, he plainly showed he did not approve of it, and commanded him to signify as much to the Prince de Montpensier. One may easily judge what the sentiments of Madam de Chartres were, upon the breaking off of an affair which she had set her mind so much upon, and the ill success of which gave such an advantage to her enemies, and was so great a prejudice to her daughter.

Monsieur d'Anville made sure to be at Court in the evening; he felt very fortunate that the Queen-Dauphin had chosen him to handle a matter that was important to her, and he promised to follow her instructions very carefully. But the Duchess of Valentinois, having learned about the plan, had sabotaged it with such skill and convinced the King against it so thoroughly that when Monsieur d'Anville went to discuss it with His Majesty, the King clearly expressed his disapproval and ordered him to let the Prince de Montpensier know. It's easy to imagine how Madam de Chartres felt about the cancellation of a plan she was so invested in, as its failure significantly benefited her enemies and was a major setback for her daughter.

The Queen-Dauphin declared to Mademoiselle de Chartres, in a very friendly manner, the uneasiness she was in for not having been able to serve her: "You see, Madam," said she to her, "that my interest is small; I am upon so ill terms with the Queen and the Duchess of Valentinois, that it is no wonder if they or their dependents still succeed in disappointing my desires; nevertheless, I have constantly used my endeavours to please them. Indeed, they hate me not for my own sake, but for my mother's; she formerly gave them some jealousy and uneasiness; the King was in love with her before he was in love with the Duchess; and in the first years of his marriage, when he had no issue, he appeared almost resolved to be divorced from the Queen, in order to make room for my mother, though at the same time he had some affection for the Duchess. Madam de Valentinois being jealous of a lady whom he had formerly loved, and whose wit and beauty were capable of lessening her interest, joined herself to the Constable, who was no more desirous than herself that the King should marry a sister of the Duke of Guise; they possessed the deceased King with their sentiments; and though he mortally hated the Duchess of Valentinois, and loved the Queen, he joined his endeavours with theirs to prevent the divorce; but in order to take from the King all thoughts of marrying the Queen my mother, they struck up a marriage between her and the King of Scotland, who had had for his first wife the King's sister, and they did this because it was the easiest to be brought to a conclusion, though they failed in their engagements to the King of England, who was very desirous of marrying her; and that failure wanted but little of occasioning a rupture between the two Crowns: for Henry the Eighth was inconsolable, when he found himself disappointed in his expectations of marrying my mother; and whatever other Princess of France was proposed to him, he always said, nothing could make him amends for her he had been deprived of. It is certainly true, that my mother was a perfect beauty; and what is very remarkable, is, that being the widow of the Duke of Longueville, three Kings should court her in marriage. Her ill fortune gave her to the least of them, and placed her in a kingdom where she meets with nothing but trouble. They say I resemble her, but I fear I shall resemble her only in her unhappy destiny; and whatever fortune may seem to promise me at present, I can never think I shall enjoy it."

The Queen-Dauphin talked to Mademoiselle de Chartres in a friendly way about her worries over not being able to help her: "You see, Madam," she said, "that I have little influence; I'm on such bad terms with the Queen and the Duchess of Valentinois that it’s not surprising they or their followers often thwart my wishes. Still, I’ve consistently tried to please them. In truth, they don’t dislike me for who I am, but because of my mother; she once made them jealous and uneasy. The King was in love with her before he fell for the Duchess, and in the early years of his marriage, when he had no heirs, he seemed serious about divorcing the Queen to be with my mother, even while having some affection for the Duchess. Madam de Valentinois, feeling threatened by a woman he had once loved—whose charm and beauty could undermine her standing—aligned herself with the Constable, who had no more desire than she did for the King to marry a sister of the Duke of Guise. They influenced the late King with their views; although he despised the Duchess of Valentinois and loved the Queen, he joined forces with them to prevent the divorce. To distract the King from marrying my mother, they arranged a marriage for her with the King of Scotland, who had previously been married to the King’s sister. They chose this option because it was the easiest to achieve, even though they failed to finalize their plans with the King of England, who was very eager to marry her. This failure nearly caused a rift between the two crowns: Henry the Eighth was heartbroken when he realized he wouldn’t marry my mother, and regardless of any other French princess proposed to him, he always said that nothing could make up for losing her. It’s certainly true that my mother was a stunning beauty; notably, as the widow of the Duke of Longueville, three Kings sought her hand in marriage. Her bad luck led her to the least of them and placed her in a realm filled with nothing but trouble. They say I look like her, but I fear I will only share her unfortunate fate; and no matter what my current prospects may suggest, I can never believe I will truly enjoy them."

Mademoiselle de Chartres answered the Queen, that these melancholy presages were so ill-grounded, that they would not disturb her long, and that she ought not to doubt but her good fortune would accomplish whatever it promised.

Mademoiselle de Chartres told the Queen that these gloomy signs were so unfounded that they wouldn’t bother her for long, and she shouldn’t doubt that her good luck would bring about everything it promised.

No one now entertained any further thoughts of Mademoiselle de Chartres, either fearing to incur the King's displeasure, or despairing to succeed with a lady, who aspired to an alliance with a Prince of the blood. The Prince of Cleves alone was not disheartened at either of these considerations; the death of the Duke of Nevers his father, which happened at that time, set him at entire liberty to follow his inclination, and no sooner was the time of mourning expired, but he wholly applied himself to the gaining of Mademoiselle de Chartres. It was lucky for him that he addressed her at a time when what had happened had discouraged the approaches of others. What allayed his joy was his fear of not being the most agreeable to her, and he would have preferred the happiness of pleasing to the certainty of marrying her without being beloved.

No one was thinking about Mademoiselle de Chartres anymore, either out of fear of the King's anger or because they felt hopeless about winning over a woman who hoped to marry a prince. Only the Prince of Cleves wasn’t discouraged by these thoughts; the recent death of his father, the Duke of Nevers, left him completely free to pursue his desires. As soon as the mourning period was over, he focused entirely on winning Mademoiselle de Chartres' heart. It worked to his advantage that he approached her at a time when others were disheartened by the recent events. However, his happiness was tempered by the fear that he might not be her favorite, and he would have rather had the joy of her affection than the certainty of marrying her if she didn’t truly love him.

The Chevalier de Guise had given him some jealousy, but as it was rather grounded on the merit of that Prince than on any action of Mademoiselle de Chartres, he made it his whole endeavour to discover, if he was so happy as to have his addresses admitted and approved: he had no opportunity of seeing her but at Court or public assemblies, so that it was very difficult for him to get a private conversation with her; at last he found means to do it, and informed her of his intention and of his love, with all the respect imaginable. He urged her to acquaint him what the sentiments were which she had for him, assuring her, that those which he had for her were of such a nature as would render him eternally miserable, if she resigned herself wholly up to the will of her mother.

The Chevalier de Guise had made him feel some jealousy, but since it was more about the Prince's qualities than anything Mademoiselle de Chartres had done, he focused all his efforts on finding out if she would accept and approve of his advances. He could only see her at court or public events, making it really hard for him to have a private conversation with her. Eventually, he managed to do so and expressed his intentions and love to her with great respect. He urged her to share her feelings towards him, assuring her that his feelings for her were strong enough to make him miserable forever if she completely submitted to her mother's wishes.

As Mademoiselle de Chartres had a noble and generous heart, she was sincerely touched with gratitude for the Prince of Cleves's behaviour; this gratitude gave a certain sweetness to her words and answers, sufficient to furnish hopes to a man so desperately enamoured as the Prince was, so that he flattered himself in some measure that he should succeed in what he so much wished for.

As Mademoiselle de Chartres had a noble and generous heart, she was genuinely grateful for the Prince of Cleves's behavior; this gratitude added a certain warmth to her words and responses, giving hope to a man as deeply in love as the Prince was, so he convinced himself, to some extent, that he would succeed in what he desired so much.

She gave her mother an account of this conversation; and Madam de Chartres told her, that the Prince of Cleves had so many good qualities, and discovered a discretion so much above his years, that if her inclination led her to marry him, she would consent to it with pleasure. Mademoiselle de Chartres made answer, that she observed in him the same good qualities; that she should have less reluctance in marrying him than any other man, but that she had no particular affection to his person.

She told her mother about this conversation, and Madam de Chartres said that the Prince of Cleves had so many good qualities and showed such maturity for his age that if her daughter wanted to marry him, she would be happy to agree. Mademoiselle de Chartres replied that she noticed the same good qualities in him and would be less hesitant to marry him than any other man, but she didn’t have any strong feelings for him.

The next day the Prince caused his thoughts to be communicated to Madam de Chartres, who gave her consent to what was proposed to her; nor had she the least distrust but that in the Prince of Cleves she provided her daughter a husband capable of securing her affections. The articles were concluded; the King was acquainted with it, and the marriage made public.

The next day the Prince shared his thoughts with Madam de Chartres, who agreed to what was proposed to her; she had no doubt that the Prince of Cleves would be a husband who could win her daughter's love. The arrangements were finalized; the King was informed, and the marriage was announced to the public.

The Prince of Cleves found himself happy, but yet not entirely contented: he saw with a great deal of regret, that the sentiments of Mademoiselle de Chartres did not exceed those of esteem and respect, and he could not flatter himself that she concealed more obliging thoughts of him, since the situation they were in permitted her to discover them without the least violence done to modesty. It was not long before he expostulated with her on this subject: "Is it possible," says he, "that I should not be happy in marrying you? and yet it is certain, I am not. You only show me a sort of civility which is far from giving me satisfaction; you express none of those pretty inquietudes, the concern, and impatience, which are the soul of love; you are no further affected with my passion, than you would be with one which flowed only from the advantage of your fortune, and not from the beauty of your person." "It is unjust in you to complain," replied the Princess, "I don't know what you can desire of me more; I think decency will not allow me to go further than I do." "It's true," replied he, "you show some appearances I should be satisfied with, were there anything beyond; but instead of being restrained by decency, it is that only which makes you act as you do; I am not in your heart and inclinations, and my presence neither gives you pain nor pleasure." "You can't doubt," replied she, "but it is a sensible pleasure to me to see you, and when I do see you, I blush so often, that you can't doubt, but the seeing you gives me pain also." "Your blushes, Madam," replied he, "cannot deceive me; they are signs of modesty, but do not prove the heart to be affected, and I shall conclude nothing more from hence than what I ought."

The Prince of Cleves felt happy, but he wasn't completely satisfied: he noticed with a lot of regret that Mademoiselle de Chartres only felt esteem and respect for him, and he couldn't convince himself that she had any fonder feelings since their situation allowed her to express them without compromising her modesty. It didn't take long before he confronted her about this: "Is it possible," he said, "that I wouldn't be happy marrying you? And yet it's true, I'm not. You only show me a kind of politeness that isn't fulfilling; you don't express any of those sweet worries, the concern, and impatience that are the essence of love; you seem to be affected by my feelings no more than you would be by someone whose interest stems solely from your wealth, not your beauty." "It's unfair for you to complain," the Princess replied, "I don't know what more you want from me; I think it's proper to keep my feelings in check." "That's true," he said, "you give me some signs that I would be satisfied with if there was anything deeper; but instead of being held back by propriety, it seems that's the only reason you act as you do; I'm not in your heart or your thoughts, and my presence doesn't seem to cause you either discomfort or joy." "You can't doubt," she replied, "that it gives me real pleasure to see you, and when I do, I blush so often that you can't deny it causes me pain too." "Your blushes, Madam," he replied, "can't fool me; they are signs of modesty, but they don't prove that your heart is engaged, and I won't conclude anything more from them than I should."

Mademoiselle de Chartres did not know what to answer; these distinctions were above her comprehension. The Prince of Cleves plainly saw she was far from having that tenderness of affection for him, which was requisite to his happiness; it was manifest she could not feel a passion which she did not understand.

Mademoiselle de Chartres didn't know how to respond; these distinctions were beyond her understanding. The Prince of Cleves clearly saw that she didn't have the kind of affection for him that he needed to be happy; it was obvious she couldn't feel a passion she didn't comprehend.

The Chevalier de Guise returned from a journey a few days before the marriage. He saw so many insuperable difficulties in his design of marrying Mademoiselle de Chartres, that he gave over all hopes of succeeding in it; and yet he was extremely afflicted to see her become the wife of another: his grief however did not extinguish his passion; and his love was as great as ever. Mademoiselle de Chartres was not ignorant of it; and he made her sensible at his return, that she was the cause of that deep melancholy which appeared in his countenance. He had so much merit and so much agreeableness, that it was almost impossible to make him unhappy without pitying him, nor could she forbear pitying him; but her pity did not lead to love. She acquainted her mother with the uneasiness which the Chevalier's passion gave her.

The Chevalier de Guise came back from a trip a few days before the wedding. He saw so many insurmountable obstacles in his plan to marry Mademoiselle de Chartres that he abandoned all hope of making it happen; yet he was incredibly distressed to see her become someone else's wife. His sorrow, however, didn’t lessen his feelings for her; his love was as strong as ever. Mademoiselle de Chartres was well aware of this, and upon his return, he made it clear that she was the reason for the deep sadness on his face. He had so much charm and charisma that it was almost impossible not to feel sympathy for him when he was unhappy, and she couldn’t help but feel sorry for him; but her pity didn’t turn into love. She confided in her mother about the discomfort the Chevalier's feelings caused her.

Madam de Chartres admired the honour of her daughter, and she admired it with reason, for never was anyone more naturally sincere; but she was surprised, at the same time, at the insensibility of her heart, and the more so, when she found that the Prince of Cleves had not been able to affect her any more than others: for this reason, she took great pains to endear her husband to her, and to make her sensible how much she owed to the affection he had for her before he knew her, and to the tenderness he since expressed for her, by preferring her to all other matches, at a time when no one else durst entertain the least thoughts of her.

Madam de Chartres admired her daughter’s honor, and she had every reason to, as no one was more genuinely sincere. However, she was also surprised by her daughter's emotional indifference, especially since the Prince of Cleves had not impacted her any more than anyone else. Because of this, she worked hard to help her daughter appreciate her husband, emphasizing how much she owed to the love he had for her even before they met, and the affection he continued to show by choosing her over all other potential matches at a time when no one else dared to consider her.

The marriage was solemnised at the Louvre; and in the evening the King and the two Queens, with the whole Court, supped at Madam de Chartres's house, where they were entertained with the utmost magnificence. The Chevalier de Guise durst not distinguish himself by being absent from the ceremony, but he was so little master of himself that it was easy to observe his concern.

The wedding took place at the Louvre, and in the evening, the King, the two Queens, and the entire Court had dinner at Madame de Chartres's house, where they were treated to an incredible feast. The Chevalier de Guise couldn't afford to stand out by skipping the ceremony, but he was so overwhelmed that it was clear to everyone how distressed he was.

The Prince of Cleves did not find that Mademoiselle de Chartres had changed her mind by changing her name; his quality of a husband entitled him to the largest privileges, but gave him no greater share in the affections of his wife: hence it was, that though he was her husband, he did not cease to be her lover, because he had always something to wish beyond what he possessed; and though she lived perfectly easy with him, yet he was not perfectly happy. He preserved for her a passion full of violence and inquietude, but without jealousy, which had no share in his griefs. Never was husband less inclined to it, and never was wife farther from giving the least occasion for it. She was nevertheless constantly in view of the Court; she frequented the Courts of the two Queens, and of Madame: all the people of gallantry saw her both there and at her brother-in-law the Duke of Never's, whose house was open to the whole world; but she had an air which inspired so great respect, and had in it something so distant from gallantry, that the Mareschal de St. Andre, a bold man and supported by the King's favour, became her lover without daring to let her know it any otherwise than by his cares and assiduities. A great many others were in the same condition: and Madam de Chartres had added to her daughter's discretion so exact a conduct with regard to everything of decorum, that everybody was satisfied she was not to be come at.

The Prince of Cleves realized that Mademoiselle de Chartres hadn't changed her feelings just because she changed her name. His status as her husband gave him many privileges, but it didn't increase his share in her affections. Despite being her husband, he remained her lover because he always desired more than what he had. Even though she was perfectly comfortable with him, he wasn't entirely happy. He held a passionate love for her, full of intensity and restlessness, but without jealousy, which had no part in his sorrows. No husband was less prone to jealousy, and no wife was more careful not to give any reason for it. She was always in the spotlight at court; she attended the gatherings of both Queens and Madame. Everyone who sought romance saw her there and at her brother-in-law, the Duke of Never's house, which was open to everyone. Yet she carried herself in a way that commanded great respect and felt so removed from flirtation that the bold Mareschal de St. Andre, backed by the King's favor, became her lover without ever daring to express it other than through his attentiveness and dedication. Many others found themselves in the same position, and Madame de Chartres had instilled in her daughter such a sense of discretion and propriety that everyone was convinced she was unattainable.

The Duchess of Loraine, while she was employed in negotiating the peace, had applied herself to settle the marriage of the Duke her son: a marriage was agreed upon between him and Madam Claude of France, the King's second daughter; and the month of February was appointed for the nuptials.

The Duchess of Lorraine, while working on the peace negotiations, focused on arranging her son the Duke's marriage: a match was made between him and Madame Claude of France, the King's second daughter; and February was chosen for the wedding.

In the meantime the Duke of Nemours continued at Brussels, his thoughts being wholly employed on his design in England; he was continually sending or receiving couriers from thence; his hopes increased every day, and at last Lignerolly sent him word that it was time to finish by his presence what was so well begun; he received this news with all the joy a young ambitious man is capable of, who sees himself advanced to a throne merely by the force of his personal merit; his mind insensibly accustomed itself to the grandeur of a Royal State; and whereas he had at first rejected this undertaking as an impracticable thing, the difficulties of it were now worn out of his imagination, and he no longer saw anything to obstruct his way.

Meanwhile, the Duke of Nemours stayed in Brussels, completely focused on his plans in England. He was constantly sending and receiving messages from there; his hopes grew every day. Eventually, Lignerolly informed him that it was time to finish what had been so well started with his presence. He received this news with all the joy a young, ambitious man can feel when he sees himself ascending to a throne solely based on his own merits. His mind gradually adjusted to the grandeur of royal life; where he had initially dismissed this venture as impossible, the challenges now faded from his thoughts, and he no longer saw anything blocking his path.

He sent away in haste to Paris to give the necessary orders for providing a magnificent equipage, that he might make his appearance in England with a splendour suitable to the design he was to conduct; and soon after he followed himself, to assist at the marriage of the Duke of Loraine.

He quickly sent someone to Paris to arrange for a magnificent carriage, so he could arrive in England with the grandeur appropriate for the role he was to play; and soon after, he went himself to attend the wedding of the Duke of Lorraine.

He arrived the evening before the espousals, and that very evening waited on the King to give him an account of his affair, and to receive his orders and advice how to govern himself in it. Afterwards he waited on the Queens; but the Princess of Cleves was not there, so that she did not see him, nor so much as know of his arrival. She had heard everybody speak of this celebrated Prince, as of the handsomest and most agreeable man at Court; and the Queen-Dauphin had described him in such a manner, and spoke of him to her so often, that she had raised in her a curiosity and even impatience to see him.

He arrived the evening before the wedding, and that same evening he met with the King to report on his situation and to get his instructions and advice on how to handle it. After that, he met with the Queens, but the Princess of Cleves wasn’t there, so she didn’t see him or even know he had arrived. She had heard everyone talk about this famous Prince, describing him as the most handsome and charming man at Court; the Queen-Dauphin had talked about him so much and in such glowing terms that it made her very curious and eager to meet him.

The Princess employed the day of the wedding in dressing herself, that she might appear with the greater advantage at the ball and royal banquet that were to be at the Louvre. When she came, everyone admired both her beauty and her dress. The ball began, and while she was dancing with the Duke of Guise, a noise was heard at the door of the hall, as if way was making for some person of uncommon distinction. She had finished her dance, and as she was casting her eyes round to single out some other person, the King desired her to take him who came in last; she turned about, and viewing him as he was passing over the seats to come to the place where they danced, she immediately concluded he was the Duke of Nemours. The Duke's person was turned in so delicate a manner, that it was impossible not to express surprise at the first sight of him, particularly that evening, when the care he had taken to adorn himself added much to the fine air of his carriage. It was as impossible to behold the Princess of Cleves without equal admiration.

The Princess spent the day of the wedding getting ready so she could look her best at the ball and royal banquet at the Louvre. When she arrived, everyone admired her beauty and her outfit. The ball began, and while she was dancing with the Duke of Guise, there was a commotion at the door of the hall, as if someone of great importance was arriving. After she finished her dance and looked around to find someone else to dance with, the King asked her to take the last person who entered; she turned and saw the newcomer making his way through the seats to join them on the dance floor, and she immediately guessed he was the Duke of Nemours. The way the Duke carried himself was so striking that it was impossible not to be surprised at first glance, especially that evening when the effort he made to dress well added to his impressive presence. It was just as impossible not to admire the Princess of Cleves.

The Duke de Nemours was struck with such surprise at her beauty, that when they approached and paid their respects to each other, he could not forbear showing some tokens of his admiration. When they begun to dance, a soft murmur of praises ran through the whole company. The King and the two Queens, remembering that the Duke and Princess had never seen one another before, found something very particular in seeing them dance together without knowing each other; they called them, as soon as they had ended their dance, without giving them time to speak to anybody, and asked them if they had not a desire to know each other, and if they were not at some loss about it. "As for me, Madam," said the Duke to the Queen, "I am under no uncertainty in this matter; but as the Princess of Cleves has not the same reasons to lead her to guess who I am, as I have to direct me to know her, I should be glad if your Majesty would be pleased to let her know my name." "I believe," said the Queen-Dauphin, "that she knows your name as well as you know hers." "I assure you, Madam," replied the Princess a little embarrassed, "that I am not so good a guesser as you imagine." "Yes, you guess very well," answered the Queen-Dauphin; "and your unwillingness to acknowledge that you know the Duke of Nemours, without having seen him before, carries in it something very obliging to him." The Queen interrupted them, that the ball might go on; and the Duke de Nemours took out the Queen-Dauphin. This Princess was a perfect beauty, and such she appeared in the eyes of the Duke de Nemours, before he went to Flanders; but all this evening he could admire nothing but Madam de Cleves.

The Duke de Nemours was so surprised by her beauty that when they met and exchanged greetings, he couldn't help but show signs of his admiration. When they started dancing, a soft hum of compliments spread through the entire group. The King and the two Queens, realizing that the Duke and the Princess had never met before, found it quite remarkable to see them dance together without knowing each other; they called them over as soon as their dance was finished, not giving them a chance to talk to anyone else, and asked if they didn’t want to get to know each other, and if they weren’t a bit confused about it. "As for me, Madam," the Duke said to the Queen, "I have no doubt about it; but since the Princess of Cleves doesn't have the same reasons to recognize me as I do to know her, I would be grateful if Your Majesty would let her know my name." "I believe," said the Queen-Dauphin, "that she knows your name just as well as you know hers." "I assure you, Madam," the Princess replied, slightly flustered, "that I'm not as good at guessing as you think." "Yes, you guess quite well," responded the Queen-Dauphin; "and your reluctance to admit that you know the Duke of Nemours, even without having seen him before, shows that you’re quite considerate of him." The Queen interrupted them so the ball could continue, and the Duke de Nemours took the Queen-Dauphin for the next dance. This Princess was a stunning beauty, and that's how she appeared to the Duke de Nemours before he went to Flanders; but all evening, he could only admire Madam de Cleves.

The Chevalier de Guise, whose idol she still was, sat at her feet, and what had passed filled him with the utmost grief; he looked upon it as ominous for him, that fortune had destined the Duke of Nemours to be in love with the Princess of Cleves. And whether there appeared in reality any concern in the Princess's face, or whether the Chevalier's jealousy only led him to suspect it, he believed that she was touched with the sight of the Duke, and could not forbear telling her, that Monsieur de Nemours was very happy to commence an acquaintance with her by an incident which had something very gallant and extraordinary in it.

The Chevalier de Guise, who was still her idol, sat at her feet, and what had happened filled him with deep sadness; he saw it as a bad sign for him that fate had destined the Duke of Nemours to fall in love with the Princess of Cleves. And whether there was truly any concern on the Princess's face or if the Chevalier's jealousy just made him think so, he believed that she was affected by seeing the Duke and couldn’t help but tell her that Monsieur de Nemours was very lucky to start getting to know her through such a gallant and extraordinary incident.

Madam de Cleves returned home with her thoughts full of what had passed at the ball; and though it was very late, she went into her mother's room to give her a relation of it; in doing which she praised the Duke of Nemours with a certain air, that gave Madam de Chartres the same suspicion the Chevalier de Guise had entertained before.

Madam de Cleves returned home, her mind buzzing with everything that had happened at the ball. Even though it was quite late, she entered her mother's room to share the details. While doing so, she spoke highly of the Duke of Nemours in a way that made Madam de Chartres feel the same suspicion that the Chevalier de Guise had felt earlier.

The day following the ceremony of the Duke of Loraine's marriage was performed; and there the Princess of Cleves observed so inimitable a grace, and so fine a mien in the Duke of Nemours, that she was yet more surprised.

The day after the Duke of Loraine's wedding took place; and there the Princess of Cleves noticed such an unmatched elegance and such a refined presence in the Duke of Nemours that she was even more taken aback.

She afterwards saw him at the Court of the Queen-Dauphin; she saw him play at tennis with the King; she saw him run the ring; she heard him discourse; still she found he far excelled everybody else, and drew the attention of the company to him wherever he was; in short, the gracefulness of his person, and the agreeableness of his wit soon made a considerable impression on her heart.

She later saw him at the court of the Queen-Dauphin; she watched him play tennis with the King; she saw him run the ring; she listened to him talk; still, she realized he stood out far more than anyone else and attracted the attention of everyone around him wherever he went. In short, the charm of his appearance and the pleasantness of his conversation quickly made a significant impact on her heart.

The Duke de Nemours had an inclination no less violent for her; and hence flowed all that gaiety and sweetness of behaviour, which the first desires of pleasing ordinarily inspire a man with: hence he became more amiable than ever he was before; so that by often seeing one another, and by seeing in each other whatever was most accomplished at Court, it could not be but that they must mutually receive the greatest pleasure from such a commerce.

The Duke de Nemours was just as passionately drawn to her, which was the source of all the charm and sweetness in his behavior that a person typically feels when they first want to impress someone. This made him more likable than he had ever been before. As they spent more time together and noticed all the best qualities each had cultivated at Court, it was inevitable that they would both find immense joy in their interactions.

The Duchess of Valentinois made one in all parties of pleasure; and the King was still as passionately fond of her as in the beginning of his love. The Princess of Cleves being at those years, wherein people think a woman is incapable of inciting love after the age of twenty-five, beheld with the utmost astonishment the King's passion for the Duchess, who was a grandmother, and had lately married her granddaughter: she often spoke on this subject to Madam de Chartres. "Is it possible, Madam," said she, "that the King should still continue to love? How could he take a fancy to one, who was so much older than himself, who had been his father's mistress, and who, as I have heard, is still such to many others?" "'Tis certain," answered Madam de Chartres," it was neither the merit nor the fidelity of the Duchess of Valentinois, which gave birth to the King's passion, or preserved it; and this is what he can't be justified in; for if this lady had had beauty and youth suitable to her birth; and the merit of having had no other lover; if she had been exactly true and faithful to the King; if she had loved him with respect only to his person, without the interested views of greatness and fortune, and without using her power but for honourable purposes and for his Majesty's interest; in this case it must be confessed, one could have hardly forbore praising his passion for her. If I was not afraid," continued Madam de Chartres, "that you would say the same thing of me which is said of most women of my years, that they love to recount the history of their own times, I would inform you how the King's passion for this Duchess began, and of several particulars of the Court of the late King, which have a great relation to things that are acted at present." "Far from blaming you," replied the Princess of Cleves, "for repeating the histories of past times, I lament, Madam, that you have not instructed me in those of the present, nor informed me as to the different interests and parties of the Court. I am so entirely ignorant of them, that I thought a few days ago, the Constable was very well with the Queen." "You was extremely mistaken," answered Madam de Chartres, "the Queen hates the Constable, and if ever she has power, he'll be but too sensible of it; she knows, he has often told the King, that of all his children none resembled him but his natural ones." "I should never have suspected this hatred," said the Princess of Cleves, "after having seen her assiduity in writing to the Constable during his imprisonment, the joy she expressed at his return, and how she always calls him Compere, as well as the King." "If you judge from appearances in a Court," replied Madam de Chartres, "you will often be deceived; truth and appearances seldom go together.

The Duchess of Valentinois was present at all the parties, and the King was still as deeply in love with her as he had been at the start. The Princess of Cleves, at an age when many believe women can't inspire love after twenty-five, watched in disbelief as the King pursued the Duchess, who was a grandmother and had recently married her granddaughter. She often discussed this with Madam de Chartres. "Is it possible, Madam," she asked, "that the King is still in love? How can he be attracted to someone so much older than him, who was his father's mistress, and who, as I’ve heard, still has affairs with many others?" "It's true," replied Madam de Chartres, "that the King's passion wasn't sparked or maintained by the Duchess of Valentinois’s worth or loyalty; that's where he can't be justified. If this lady had had beauty and youth fitting her status, and the merit of having had no other lover; if she had been completely true and faithful to the King; if she had loved him for who he is, without selfish ambitions for power and wealth, and had used her influence honorably for his sake, then one could hardly help but admire his love for her. If I weren't afraid," Madam de Chartres continued, "that you'd accuse me of the same thing most women my age are blamed for—talking about the past—I would tell you how the King's love for this Duchess started, and share several details about the late King’s Court that are very relevant to what’s happening now." "Instead of criticizing you," the Princess of Cleves responded, "for recounting the stories of earlier times, I wish, Madam, that you had taught me about the current events and the various interests and factions at the Court. I'm so completely unaware of them that just a few days ago, I thought the Constable was on good terms with the Queen." "You were very mistaken," said Madam de Chartres. "The Queen hates the Constable, and if she ever gains power, he will certainly feel it; she knows he's often told the King that none of his children resemble him except for his illegitimate ones." "I would never have suspected this animosity," said the Princess of Cleves, "after seeing how diligently she wrote to the Constable during his imprisonment, her joy at his return, and how she always calls him Compere, just like the King." "If you judge by appearances in Court," replied Madam de Chartres, "you will often be misled; reality and appearances rarely align."

"But to return to the Duchess of Valentinois, you know her name is Diana de Poitiers; her family is very illustrious, she is descended from the ancient Dukes of Aquitaine, her grandmother was a natural daughter of Lewis the XI, and in short she possesses everything that is great in respect of birth. St. Valier, her father, had the unhappiness to be involved in the affair of the Constable of Bourbon, which you have heard of; he was condemned to lose his head, and accordingly was conducted to the scaffold: his daughter, viz., the Duchess, who was extremely beautiful, and who had already charmed the late King, managed so well, I don't know by what means, that she obtained her father's life; the pardon was brought him at the moment he was expecting the fatal blow; but the pardon availed little, for fear had seized him so deeply, that it bereft him of his senses, and he died a few days after. His daughter appeared at Court as the King's mistress; but the Italian expedition, and the imprisonment of the present Prince, were interruptions to his love affair. When the late King returned from Spain, and Madam the Regent went to meet him at Bayonne, she brought all her maids of honour with her, among whom was Mademoiselle de Pisselen, who was since Duchess d'Etampes; the King fell in love with her, though she was inferior in birth, wit and beauty to the Duchess of Valentinois, and had no advantage above her but that of being very young. I have heard her say several times, that she was born the same day Diana de Poitiers was married, but she spoke this in the malice of her heart, and not as what she knew to be true; for I am much mistaken, if the Duchess of Valentinois did not marry Monsieur de Breze, at the same time that the King fell in love with Madam d'Etampes. Never was a greater hatred than that between these two ladies; the Duchess could not pardon Madam d'Etampes for having taken from her the title of the King's mistress; and Madam d'Etampes was violently jealous of the Duchess, because the King still kept correspondence with her. That Prince was by no means constant to his mistresses; there was always one among them that had the title and honours of mistress, but the ladies of the small band, as they were styled, shared his favour by turns. The loss of the Dauphin, his son, who died at Tournon, and was thought to be poisoned, extremely afflicted him; he had not the same affection and tenderness for his second son, the present King; he imagined he did not see in him spirit and vivacity enough, and complained of it one day to the Duchess of Valentinois, who told him she would endeavour to raise a passion in him for her, in order to make him more sprightly and agreeable. She succeeded in it, as you see, and this passion is now of above twenty years' duration, without being changed either by time or incidents.

But to get back to the Duchess of Valentinois, you know her name is Diana de Poitiers; her family is very distinguished, and she comes from the ancient Dukes of Aquitaine. Her grandmother was a natural daughter of Louis XI, and in short, she has everything that signifies great lineage. St. Valier, her father, unfortunately got mixed up in the affair of the Constable of Bourbon, which you’ve heard about; he was sentenced to death and taken to the scaffold. His daughter, the Duchess, who was incredibly beautiful and had already captivated the late King, managed—I'm not sure how—to secure her father's life. The pardon arrived just as he was expecting the fatal blow; however, it didn’t help much because he was so terrified that it drove him mad, and he died a few days later. She appeared at Court as the King's mistress, but the Italian campaign and the current Prince's imprisonment interrupted their romance. When the late King returned from Spain and Madam the Regent went to meet him in Bayonne, she brought all her ladies-in-waiting, including Mademoiselle de Pisselen, who later became the Duchess d'Etampes. The King fell in love with her, even though she was lower in status, smarts, and beauty compared to the Duchess of Valentinois; her only advantage was that she was very young. I’ve heard her say several times that she was born on the same day Diana de Poitiers got married, but she said this out of spite, not because it was true; I’m pretty sure the Duchess of Valentinois married Monsieur de Brézé around the same time the King fell for Madam d'Etampes. There was never greater animosity than between these two ladies; the Duchess couldn’t forgive Madam d'Etampes for taking the title of the King’s mistress, while Madam d'Etampes was extremely jealous of the Duchess because the King still kept in touch with her. That Prince was by no means faithful to his mistresses; there was always one who held the title and honors of mistress, but the others, referred to as the small band, shared his affections in turns. The loss of the Dauphin, his son, who died in Tournon and was believed to be poisoned, deeply affected him; he didn't feel the same affection and tenderness for his second son, the current King, thinking he lacked enough spirit and vitality. He complained about this one day to the Duchess of Valentinois, who said she would try to ignite a passion in him to make him more lively and charming. She succeeded, as you can see, and this passion has lasted for over twenty years, unchanged by time or circumstances.

"The late King at first opposed it; and whether he had still love enough left for the Duchess of Valentinois to be jealous, or whether he was urged on by the Duchess d'Etampes, who was in despair upon seeing the Dauphin so much attached to her enemy, it is certain he beheld this passion with an indignation and resentment, that showed itself every day by something or other. The Dauphin neither valued his anger or his hatred, nor could anything oblige him either to abate or conceal his flame, so that the King was forced to accustom himself to bear it with patience. This opposition of his to his father's will, withdrew his affections from him more and more, and transferred them to his third son, the Duke of Orleans, who was a Prince of a fine person full of fire and ambition, and of a youthful heat which wanted to be moderated; however, he would have made a very great Prince, had he arrived to a more ripened age.

The late King initially opposed it; whether he still had enough feelings for the Duchess of Valentinois to feel jealous, or if he was spurred on by the Duchess d'Etampes, who was upset to see the Dauphin so attached to her rival, it’s clear he viewed this romance with indignation and resentment that expressed itself daily in various ways. The Dauphin didn’t care about his father's anger or hatred, nor could anything make him tone down or hide his affection, so the King had to get used to dealing with it patiently. This defiance of his father’s wishes pulled the Dauphin’s affections away more and more, transferring them to his younger brother, the Duke of Orleans, who was an attractive Prince full of passion and ambition, with a youthful intensity that needed tempering; however, he would have become a remarkable Prince had he lived to a more mature age.

"The rank of eldest, which the Dauphin held, and the King's favour which the Duke of Orleans was possessed of, created between them a sort of emulation, that grew by degrees to hatred. This emulation began from their infancy, and was still kept up in its height. When the Emperor passed through France, he gave the preference entirely to the Duke of Orleans, which the Dauphin resented so bitterly, that while the Emperor was at Chantilli, he endeavoured to prevail with the Constable to arrest him without waiting for the King's orders, but the Constable refused to do it: however, the King afterwards blamed him for not following his son's advice, and when he banished him the Court, that was one of the principal reasons for it.

The position of eldest, held by the Dauphin, and the King's favor enjoyed by the Duke of Orleans created a rivalry between them that gradually turned into hatred. This rivalry began in their childhood and was still intense. When the Emperor passed through France, he favored the Duke of Orleans completely, which the Dauphin took so hard that while the Emperor was at Chantilli, he tried to convince the Constable to arrest him without waiting for the King's orders, but the Constable refused. However, the King later criticized him for not taking his son's advice, and this was one of the main reasons he banished him from court.

"The discord between the two brothers put Madam d'Etampes upon the thought of strengthening herself with the Duke of Orleans, in order to support her power with the King against the Duchess of Valentinois; accordingly she succeeded in it, and that young Prince, though he felt no emotions of love for her, entered no less into her interest, than the Dauphin was in that of Madam de Valentinois. Hence rose two factions at Court, of such a nature as you may imagine, but the intrigues of them were not confined to the quarrels of women.

The conflict between the two brothers made Madam d'Etampes think about aligning herself with the Duke of Orleans to boost her influence with the King against the Duchess of Valentinois. She succeeded in doing this, and although the young Prince didn’t have any romantic feelings for her, he was just as invested in her interests as the Dauphin was in those of Madam de Valentinois. This led to two factions at Court, which you can imagine were quite intense, but the intrigues went beyond just the disputes between women.

"The Emperor, who continued to have a great friendship for the Duke of Orleans, had offered several times to make over to him the Duchy of Milan. In the propositions which were since made for the peace, he gave hopes of assigning him the seventeen provinces, with his daughter in marriage. The Dauphin neither approved of the peace or the marriage, and in order to defeat both he made use of the Constable, for whom he always had an affection, to remonstrate to the King of what importance it was not to give his successor a brother so powerful as the Duke of Orleans would be with the alliance of the Emperor and those countries; the Constable came the more easily into the Dauphin's sentiments, as they were opposite to those of Madam d'Etampes, who was his declared enemy, and who vehemently wished for the promotion of the Duke of Orleans.

The Emperor, who remained close friends with the Duke of Orleans, had offered several times to give him the Duchy of Milan. In the peace proposals that followed, he hinted at assigning him the seventeen provinces and marrying off his daughter to him. The Dauphin did not agree with the peace or the marriage, and to undermine both, he enlisted the Constable, whom he always admired, to explain to the King how important it was not to grant his successor a brother as powerful as the Duke of Orleans would become with the Emperor’s alliance and those territories. The Constable was more inclined to the Dauphin's views since they opposed those of Madam d'Etampes, who was his open enemy and strongly wanted the Duke of Orleans to rise in status.

"The Dauphin commanded at that time the King's Army in Champaign, and had reduced that of the Emperor to such extremities, that it must have entirely perished, had not the Duchess d'Etampes, for fear too great successes should make us refuse peace, and the Emperor's alliance in favour of the Duke of Orleans, secretly advised the enemy to surprise Espemai and Cheteau-Thieni, in which places were great magazines of provisions; they succeeded in the attempt, and by that means saved their whole army.

"The Dauphin was in charge of the King's Army in Champaign at that time and had pushed the Emperor's forces to the brink of total collapse. They would have completely perished if it hadn't been for the Duchess d'Etampes, who, fearing that too much success would lead us to reject peace and the Emperor's alliance in favor of the Duke of Orleans, secretly informed the enemy to ambush Espemai and Cheteau-Thieni, where there were large stores of supplies. They succeeded in this plan, which ultimately saved their entire army."

"This Duchess did not long enjoy the success of her treason. A little after the Duke of Orleans died at Farmontiers of a kind of contagious distemper: he was in love with one of the finest women of the Court, and was beloved by her. I will not mention her name, because she has since lived with so much discretion, and has so carefully concealed the passion she had for that Prince, that one ought to be tender of her reputation. It happened she received the news of her husband's death at the same time as she heard of the Duke's, so that she had that pretext to enable her to conceal her real sorrow, without being at the trouble of putting any constraint upon herself.

"This Duchess didn’t get to enjoy the success of her betrayal for long. Shortly after, the Duke of Orleans died at Farmontiers from a contagious illness. He was in love with one of the most beautiful women at court, and she loved him back. I won’t mention her name because she has lived with such discretion since then, carefully hiding her feelings for that Prince, and it’s important to be considerate of her reputation. Coincidentally, she learned of her husband's death at the same time she heard about the Duke’s, giving her a reason to hide her true grief without having to force herself to pretend."

"The King did not long survive the Prince his son; he died two years after; he recommended to the Dauphin to make use of the Cardinal de Tournon and the Admiral d'Annebault, but said nothing at all of the Constable, who was then in banishment at Chantilli. Nevertheless the first thing the King his son did was to recall him, and make him his Prime Minister.

"The King didn’t last long after his son the Prince; he died two years later. He advised the Dauphin to rely on Cardinal de Tournon and Admiral d'Annebault, but didn’t mention the Constable, who was exiled in Chantilli at the time. However, the first thing the new King did was recall him and appoint him as his Prime Minister."

"Madam d'Etampes was discarded, and received all the ill treatment she could possibly expect from an enemy so very powerful; the Duchess of Valentinois amply revenged herself both of that lady, and all those who had disobliged her; she seemed to reign more absolute in the King's heart than she did even when he was Dauphin. During the twelve years' reign of this Prince she has been absolute in everything; she disposes of all governments and offices of trust and power; she has disgraced the Cardinal de Tournon, the Chancellor, and Villeroy; those who have endeavoured to open the King's mind with respect to her conduct, have been undone in the attempt; the Count de Taix, great Master of the Ordnance, who had no kindness for her, could not forbear speaking of her gallantries, and particularly of that with the Count de Brissac, of whom the King was already very jealous. Nevertheless she contrived things so well, that the Count de Taix was disgraced, and his employment taken from him; and what is almost incredible, she procured it to be given to the Count de Brissac, and afterwards made him a Mareschal of France. Notwithstanding, the King's jealousy increased to such a height, that lie could no longer suffer him to continue at Court: this passion of jealousy, which is fierce and violent in other men, is gentle and moderate in him through the great respect he has for his mistress, and therefore he did not go about to remove his rival, but under the pretext of giving him the Government of Piemont. He has lived there several years; last winter he returned to Paris, under pretence of demanding troops and other necessaries for the Army he commands; the desire of seeing the Duchess of Valentinois again, and the fear of being forgotten by her, was perhaps the principal motive of this journey. The King received him very coldly; Messieurs de Guise, who have no kindness for him, but dare not show it on account of the Duchess, made use of Monsieur the Viscount, her declared enemy, to prevent his obtaining what he came to demand. It was no difficult matter to do him hurt. The King hated him, and was uneasy at his presence, so that he was obliged to return to Piemont without any benefit from his journey, except perhaps that of rekindling in the heart of the Duchess the flame which absence began to extinguish. The King has had a great many other subjects of jealousy, but either he has not been informed of them, or has not dared to complain of them.

Madam d'Etampes was dismissed and received all the mistreatment she could expect from such a powerful enemy; the Duchess of Valentinois got her revenge not only on that lady but also on everyone who had displeased her. She seemed to hold even more sway over the King's heart than she did when he was the Dauphin. Throughout this Prince's twelve-year reign, she has been in charge of everything; she controls all the governments and positions of trust and power. She disgraced Cardinal de Tournon, the Chancellor, and Villeroy. Those who tried to open the King’s eyes to her behavior ended up suffering for it. The Count de Taix, the Grand Master of the Ordnance, who had no affection for her, couldn’t help but speak about her affairs, especially with the Count de Brissac, someone the King was already quite jealous of. However, she managed things so well that the Count de Taix was disgraced and lost his position; unbelievably, she arranged for it to be given to the Count de Brissac, and later made him a Marshal of France. Still, the King’s jealousy grew to such an extent that he could no longer tolerate his presence at Court: his jealousy, which is intense and fierce in other men, is gentle and restrained in him due to the great respect he has for his mistress. Therefore, he didn’t try to get rid of his rival directly but rather under the guise of assigning him the governance of Piedmont. He lived there for several years; last winter, he returned to Paris under the pretext of requesting troops and supplies for the army he commands. The desire to see the Duchess of Valentinois again, combined with the fear of being forgotten by her, was perhaps the main reason for this trip. The King greeted him very coldly; Messieurs de Guise, who dislike him but dare not openly show it because of the Duchess, used Monsieur the Viscount, her sworn enemy, to block his requests. It wasn’t hard to undermine him. The King hated him and was uncomfortable with his presence, so he had to return to Piedmont without gaining anything from his trip except perhaps reigniting the Duchess’s affections, which absence had begun to dull. The King has faced many other reasons for jealousy, but either he hasn’t heard about them or has been too afraid to voice his concerns.

"I don't know, daughter," added Madam de Chartres, "if I have not already told you more of these things, than you desired to know." "I am far, Madam, from complaining of that," replied the Princess of Cleves, "and if it was not for fear of being importunate, I should yet desire to be informed of several circumstances I am ignorant of."

"I don't know, daughter," added Madam de Chartres, "if I haven't already told you more about these things than you wanted to know." "I'm definitely not complaining about that, Madam," replied the Princess of Cleves, "and if I wasn't worried about being a bother, I'd still like to know several details I'm unaware of."

The Duke de Nemours' passion for Madam de Cleves was at first so violent, that he had no relish left for any of the ladies he paid his addresses to before, and with whom he kept a correspondence during his absence; he even lost all remembrance of his engagements with them, and not only made it his business to find out excuses to break with them, but had not the patience to hear their complaints, or make any answer to the reproaches they laid upon him. The Queen-Dauphin herself, for whom his regards had been very tender, could no longer preserve a place in that heart which was now devoted to the Princess of Cleves. His impatience of making a tour to England began to abate, and he showed no earnestness in hastening his equipage. He frequently went to the Queen-Dauphin's Court, because the Princess of Cleves was often there, and he was very easy in leaving people in the opinion they had of his passion for that Queen; he put so great a value on Madam de Cleves, that he resolved to be rather wanting in giving proofs of his love, than to hazard its being publicly known; he did not so much as speak of it to the Viscount de Chartres, who was his intimate friend, and from whom he concealed nothing; the truth is, he conducted this affair with so much discretion, that nobody suspected he was in love with Madam de Cleves, except the Chevalier de Guise; and she would scarcely have perceived it herself, if the inclination she had for him had not led her into a particular attention to all his actions, but which she was convinced of it.

The Duke de Nemours was initially so passionate about Madam de Cleves that he lost interest in all the other women he had been pursuing and corresponding with during his time away. He even forgot about his commitments to them and not only sought excuses to break things off, but also couldn’t tolerate their complaints or respond to their accusations. The Queen-Dauphin, for whom he had once held deep feelings, could no longer hold a place in his heart, which was now entirely devoted to the Princess of Cleves. His eagerness to take a trip to England started to fade, and he showed little urgency in preparing for his departure. He often visited the Queen-Dauphin’s Court because the Princess of Cleves was frequently there, and he was quite content to let people believe he still had feelings for that Queen. He valued Madam de Cleves so highly that he decided it was better to hold back on showing his love than risk it becoming widely known. He didn’t even mention it to his close friend, the Viscount de Chartres, from whom he usually hid nothing. In fact, he managed this situation with such discretion that no one suspected he was in love with Madam de Cleves, except for the Chevalier de Guise; and she might hardly have noticed it herself if her own feelings for him hadn’t made her particularly observant of all his actions, which ultimately confirmed her suspicions.

She no longer continued to have the same disposition to communicate to her mother what she thought concerning the Duke de Nemours, as she had to talk to her about her other lovers; though she had no settled design of concealing it from her, yet she did not speak of it. Madam de Chartres, however, plainly perceived the Duke's attachment to her daughter, as well as her daughter's inclination for him; the knowledge of this could not but sensibly afflict her, nor could she be ignorant of the danger this young lady was in, in being beloved by, and loving so accomplished a person as the Duke de Nemours: she was entirely confirmed in the suspicion she had of this business, by an incident which fell out a few days after.

She didn’t feel like sharing her thoughts about the Duke de Nemours with her mother anymore, like she used to about her other suitors. Although she didn’t plan to hide it from her, she just didn’t bring it up. However, Madam de Chartres clearly noticed the Duke’s feelings for her daughter, as well as her daughter’s feelings for him. This realization troubled her greatly, and she was aware of the danger her daughter faced in being loved by someone as charming as the Duke de Nemours. She became even more convinced of her suspicions after an incident that happened a few days later.

The Mareschal de St. Andre, who took all opportunities to show his magnificence, desired the King, under pretence of showing him his house which was just finished, to do him the honour to sup there with the two Queens. The Mareschal was also very glad to display, in the sight of the Princess of Cleves, that splendid and expensive manner of life, which he carried to so great a profusion.

The Mareschal de St. Andre, who seized every chance to flaunt his wealth, invited the King to dinner at his newly finished house, under the guise of showing it off, and asked him to honor him by bringing the two Queens along. The Mareschal was also eager to showcase, in front of the Princess of Cleves, his lavish and extravagant lifestyle, which he displayed to an excessive degree.

Some days before that appointed for the entertainment, the Dauphin, who had an ill state of health, found himself indisposed, and saw nobody; the Queen-Dauphin had spent all that day with him; and in the evening, upon his growing better, all the persons of quality that were in the anti-chamber were admitted; the Queen-Dauphin returned to her own apartment, where she found Madam de Cleves and some other ladies, with whom she lived in familiarity.

Some days before the scheduled event, the Dauphin, who was not feeling well, became too ill to see anyone. The Queen-Dauphin had spent the entire day by his side, and in the evening, as he started to feel better, all the nobles waiting in the anteroom were allowed in. The Queen-Dauphin then went back to her own room, where she found Madam de Cleves and a few other ladies she was close with.

It being already very late, and not being dressed, she did not wait upon the Queen, but gave out that she was not to be seen, and ordered her jewels to be brought, in order to choose out some for the Mareschal de St. Andre's Ball, and present the Princess of Cleves with some, as she had promised her. While they were thus employed, the Prince of Conde entered; his great quality gave him free access everywhere. "Doubtless," said the Queen-Dauphin, "you come from the King my husband, what are they doing there?"

It was already quite late, and not being dressed, she didn't meet with the Queen. Instead, she said she couldn't be seen and had her jewels brought to choose some for the Mareschal de St. Andre's Ball and to give some to the Princess of Cleves, as she had promised. While they were busy with that, the Prince of Conde entered; his high status allowed him to go anywhere. "Surely," said the Queen-Dauphin, "you're coming from my husband the King. What are they doing there?"

"Madam," said he, "they are maintaining a dispute against the Duke of Nemours, and he defends the argument he undertook with so much warmth, that he must needs be very much interested in it; I believe he has some mistress that gives him uneasiness by going to balls, so well satisfied he is that it is a vexatious thing to a lover to see the person he loves in those places."

"Ma'am," he said, "they're arguing against the Duke of Nemours, and he defends his point so passionately that he must be really invested in it. I think he has a mistress who causes him trouble by going to parties, and he's so convinced that it's frustrating for a lover to see the person they care about in those places."

"How," replied the Queen-Dauphin, "would not the Duke de Nemours have his mistress go to a ball? I thought that husbands might wish their wives would not go there; but as for lovers, I never imagined they were of that opinion." "The Duke de Nemours finds," answered the Prince of Conde, "that nothing is so insupportable to lovers as balls, whether they are beloved again, or whether they are not. He says, if they are beloved they have the chagrin to be loved the less on this account for several days; that there is no woman, whom her anxiety for dress does not divert from thinking on her lover; that they are entirely taken up with that one circumstance, that this care to adorn themselves is for the whole world, as well as for the man they favour; that when they are at a ball, they are desirous to please all who look at them; and that when they triumph in their beauty, they experience a joy to which their lovers very little contribute. He argues further, that if one is not beloved, it is a yet greater torment to see one's mistress at an assembly; that the more she is admired by the public, the more unhappy one is not to be beloved, and that the lover is in continual fear lest her beauty should raise a more successful passion than his own; lastly he finds, there is no torment equal to that of seeing one's mistress at a ball, unless it be to know that she is there, and not to be there one's self."

"How," replied the Queen-Dauphin, "could the Duke de Nemours want his mistress to go to a ball? I thought husbands might prefer their wives stay away, but I never assumed lovers felt the same." "The Duke de Nemours believes," answered the Prince of Conde, "that nothing is more unbearable for lovers than balls, whether they are loved in return or not. He says, if they are loved, they suffer because they're loved less for several days afterwards; that there's no woman whose anxiety about her outfit doesn’t distract her from thinking about her lover; that they are completely focused on that one thing, and that this need to look good is for everyone, not just for the man they like; that when they are at a ball, they want to impress everyone watching them; and that when they bask in their beauty, the joy they feel has little to do with their lovers. He further argues that if one is not loved, it’s even harder to see one's mistress at a gathering; that the more she’s admired by others, the more miserable one feels not to be loved, and that the lover is constantly worried her beauty will inspire a stronger passion than his own; finally, he finds there’s no torment equal to watching one’s mistress at a ball, except for knowing she’s there and not being there oneself."

Madam de Cleves pretended not to hear what the Prince of Conde said, though she listened very attentively; she easily saw what part she had in the Duke of Nemours's opinion, and particularly as to what he said of the uneasiness of not being at a ball where his mistress was, because he was not to be at that of the Mareschal de St. Andre, the King having sent him to meet the Duke of Ferrara.

Madam de Cleves acted as if she didn't hear what the Prince of Conde was saying, even though she was paying close attention. She quickly understood how the Duke of Nemours felt about her, especially regarding his discomfort about not being at a ball where his beloved was, since he couldn't attend the one hosted by the Mareschal de St. Andre because the King had sent him to meet the Duke of Ferrara.

The Queen-Dauphin, and the Prince of Conde, not going into the Duke's opinion, were very merry upon the subject. "There is but one occasion, Madam," said the Prince to her, "in which the Duke will consent his mistress should go to a ball, and that is when he himself gives it. He says, that when he gave your Majesty one last year, his mistress was so kind as to come to it, though seemingly only to attend you; that it is always a favour done to a lover, to partake of an entertainment which he gives; that it is an agreeable circumstance for him to have his mistress see him preside in a place where the whole Court is, and see him acquit himself well in doing the honours of it." "The Duke de Nemours was in the right," said the Queen-Dauphin, smiling, "to approve of his mistress's being at his own ball; there was then so great a number of ladies, whom he honoured with the distinction of that name, that if they had not come, the assembly would have been very thin."

The Queen-Dauphin and the Prince of Conde, not agreeing with the Duke's opinion, were quite amused by the topic. "There’s only one situation, Madam," the Prince said to her, "where the Duke will let his girlfriend go to a party, and that’s when he’s the one hosting it. He claims that when he threw a party for your Majesty last year, his girlfriend was nice enough to show up, seemingly just to be with you; that it’s always a favor to a lover when they join an event he’s hosting; and that it’s a nice situation for him to have his girlfriend see him in charge at a gathering with the whole Court, and to see him manage the event well." "The Duke de Nemours was right," the Queen-Dauphin said with a smile, "to support his girlfriend being at his own party; there were so many ladies he considered worthy of that title that if they hadn’t come, the gathering would have been quite sparse."

The Prince of Conde had no sooner begun to relate the Duke de Nemours's sentiments concerning assemblies, but Madam de Cleves felt in herself a strong aversion to go to that of the Mareschal de St. Andre. She easily came into the opinion, that a woman ought not to be at an entertainment given by one that professed love to her, and she was very glad to find out a reason of reservedness for doing a thing which would oblige the Duke of Nemours. However, she carried away with her the ornaments which the Queen-Dauphin had given her; but when she showed them her mother, she told her that she did not design to make use of them; that the Mareschal de St. Andre took a great deal of pains to show his attachment to her, and she did not doubt he would be glad to have it believed that a compliment was designed her in the entertainment he gave the King, and that under the pretence of doing the honours of his house, he would show her civilities which would be uneasy to her.

The Prince of Conde had barely started talking about the Duke de Nemours's feelings about gatherings when Madam de Cleves felt a strong resistance to attending the one hosted by the Mareschal de St. Andre. She quickly agreed with the idea that a woman shouldn’t attend a party thrown by someone who professed love for her, and she was relieved to find a valid excuse for avoiding something that would please the Duke of Nemours. However, she took with her the jewelry that the Queen-Dauphin had given her; but when she showed them to her mother, she said she didn’t plan to wear them. The Mareschal de St. Andre was putting in a lot of effort to show his affection for her, and she was sure he would be pleased to have it believed that the event he organized for the King was meant to honor her, and that, under the guise of hosting, he would give her attention that would make her uncomfortable.

Madam de Chartres for some time opposed her daughter's opinion, as thinking it very singular; but when she saw she was obstinate in it, she gave way, and told her, that in that case she ought to pretend an indisposition as an excuse for not going to the ball, because the real reasons which hindered her would not be approved of; and care ought to be taken that they should not be suspected.

Madam de Chartres initially disagreed with her daughter's opinion, thinking it was quite unusual. But when she noticed her daughter was determined to stick to it, she relented and suggested that, in that case, she should pretend to be feeling unwell as an excuse for not going to the ball, since the real reasons for her not attending wouldn’t be looked upon favorably; they needed to ensure that no one suspected the truth.

Madam de Cleves voluntarily consented to pass some days at her mother's, in order not to go to any place where the Duke of Nemours was not to be. However the Duke set out, without the pleasure of knowing she would not be at the ball.

Madam de Cleves willingly agreed to spend a few days at her mother's so she wouldn't have to go anywhere the Duke of Nemours would be. However, the Duke left, unaware that she wouldn't be at the ball.

The day after the ball he returned, and was informed that she was not there; but as he did not know the conversation he had at the Dauphin's Court had been repeated to her, he was far from thinking himself happy enough to have been the reason of her not going.

The day after the ball, he came back and found out that she wasn't there; however, since he didn't know that the conversation he had at the Dauphin's Court had been shared with her, he certainly didn't feel lucky enough to think he was the reason she hadn't gone.

The day after, while he was at the Queen's apartments, and talking to the Queen-Dauphin, Madam de Chartres and Madam de Cleves came in. Madam de Cleves was dressed a little negligently, as a person who had been indisposed, but her countenance did not at all correspond with her dress. "You look so pretty," says the Queen-Dauphin to her, "that I can't believe you have been ill; I think the Prince of Conde, when he told us the Duke de Nemours's opinion of the ball, persuaded you, that to go there would be doing a favour to the Mareschal de St. Andre, and that that's the reason which hindered you from going." Madam de Cleves blushed, both because the Queen-Dauphin had conjectured right, and because she spoke her conjecture in the presence of the Duke de Nemours.

The next day, while he was in the Queen's rooms and chatting with the Queen-Dauphin, Madam de Chartres and Madam de Cleves came in. Madam de Cleves was dressed a bit carelessly, like someone who had been unwell, but her expression didn’t match her outfit at all. "You look so pretty," the Queen-Dauphin said to her, "that I can’t believe you’ve been sick; I think the Prince of Conde, when he shared the Duke de Nemours’s thoughts about the ball, convinced you that going there would be doing a favor for the Mareschal de St. Andre, and that’s why you didn’t go." Madam de Cleves blushed, both because the Queen-Dauphin was right in her guess, and because she stated it in front of the Duke de Nemours.

Madam de Chartres immediately perceived the true reason, why her daughter refused to go to the ball; and to prevent the Duke de Nemours discovering it, as well as herself, she took up the discourse after a manner that gave what she said an air of truth.

Madam de Chartres quickly realized the real reason her daughter didn’t want to go to the ball. To keep the Duke de Nemours from finding out, and to protect herself, she continued the conversation in a way that made her words seem true.

"I assure you, Madam," said she to the Queen-Dauphin, "that your Majesty has done my daughter more honour than she deserves; she was really indisposed, but I believe, if I had not hindered her, she would not have failed to wait on you, and to show herself under any disadvantages, for the pleasure of seeing what there was extraordinary at yesterday's entertainment." The Queen-Dauphin gave credit to what Madam de Chartres said but the Duke de Nemours was sorry to find so much probability in it nevertheless, the blushes of the Princess of Cleves made him suspect, that what the Queen-Dauphin had said was not altogether false. The Princess of Cleves at first was concerned the Duke had any room to believe it was he who had hindered her from going to the Mareschal de St. Andre; but afterwards she was a little chagrined that her mother had entirely taken off the suspicion of it.

"I assure you, Your Majesty," she said to the Queen-Dauphin, "that you have honored my daughter more than she deserves; she was genuinely unwell, but I believe that if I hadn't stopped her, she would have made sure to be here and show up despite her condition, just to enjoy the remarkable things at yesterday's event." The Queen-Dauphin believed what Madam de Chartres said, but the Duke de Nemours felt disappointed that there was some truth to it. Still, the blushing of the Princess of Cleves made him suspect that what the Queen-Dauphin had said wasn’t completely untrue. At first, the Princess of Cleves was worried that the Duke thought he was the reason she didn’t go to the Mareschal de St. Andre, but then she felt a bit frustrated that her mother had completely removed any suspicion of that.

Though the Congress of Cercamp had been broken off, the negotiations for the peace were continued, and things were so disposed, that towards the latter end of February the conferences were reassumed at Chateau-Cambresis; the same plenipotentiaries were sent as before, and the Mareschal de St. Andre being one, his absence freed the Duke de Nemours from a rival, who was formidable rather from his curiosity in observing those who addressed to Madam de Cleves, than from any advances he was capable of making himself in her favour.

Although the Congress of Cercamp had ended, the peace negotiations continued, and by the end of February, the discussions resumed at Chateau-Cambresis. The same representatives were sent as before, and since Mareschal de St. Andre was absent, the Duke de Nemours was relieved of a rival who was more intimidating due to his interest in watching those who approached Madam de Cleves than from any efforts he could make to win her over himself.

Madam de Chartres was not willing to let her daughter see that she knew her sentiments for the Duke, for fear of making herself suspected in some things which she was very desirous to tell her.

Madam de Chartres didn’t want her daughter to realize that she was aware of her feelings for the Duke, as she was worried it might raise suspicions about certain things she really wanted to share with her.

One day she set herself to talk about him, and a great deal of good she said of him, but mixed with it abundance of sham praises, as the prudence he showed in never falling in love, and how wise he was to make the affair of women and love an amusement instead of a serious business: "It is not," added she, "that he is not suspected to have a very uncommon passion for the Queen-Dauphin; I observe he visits her very often; and I advise you to avoid, as much as possible, speaking to him, and especially in private; because, since the Queen-Dauphin treats you as she does, it would be said, that you are their confidant; and you know how disagreeable that sort of reputation is: I'm of opinion, if this report continues, that you should not visit the Queen-Dauphin so often, in order to avoid involving yourself in adventures of gallantry."

One day, she decided to talk about him, and while she said a lot of nice things, there were plenty of insincere compliments mixed in, like praising his wisdom in never falling in love and how smart he was to treat relationships with women as just a fun distraction instead of something serious. "It's not," she added, "that he's not suspected of having a very intense passion for the Queen-Dauphin; I notice he visits her quite often. I recommend you avoid talking to him as much as possible, especially in private. Since the Queen-Dauphin treats you the way she does, people will say you're their confidant, and you know how unpleasant that kind of reputation can be. I think if this rumor keeps spreading, you should cut back on visiting the Queen-Dauphin to steer clear of getting caught up in romantic dramas."

The Princess of Cleves had never heard before of the amour between the Duke de Nemours and the Queen-Dauphin; she was so much surprised at what her mother had told her, and seemed to see so plainly how she had been mistaken in her thoughts about the Duke, that she changed countenance. Madam de Chartres perceived it. Visitors came in that moment; and the Princess of Cleves retired to her own apartment, and shut herself up in her closet.

The Princess of Cleves had never heard before about the romance between the Duke de Nemours and the Queen-Dauphin; she was so surprised by what her mother had told her and realized how wrong she had been in her thoughts about the Duke that her expression changed. Madam de Chartres noticed it. Just then, visitors arrived, and the Princess of Cleves went to her own room and locked herself in her closet.

One can't express the grief she felt to discover, by what her mother had been just saying, the interest her heart had in the Duke de Nemours; she had not dared as yet to acknowledge it to her secret thoughts; she then found, that the sentiments she had for him were such as the Prince of Cleves had required of her; she perceived how shameful it was to entertain them for another, and not for a husband that deserved them; she found herself under the utmost embarrassment, and was dreadfully afraid lest the Duke should make use of her only as a means to come at the Queen-Dauphin, and it was this thought determined her to impart to her mother something she had not yet told her.

One can't express the grief she felt upon realizing, from what her mother was saying, how much she cared for the Duke de Nemours; she hadn’t dared admit it to herself yet. She realized that the feelings she had for him were what the Prince of Cleves had asked of her; she recognized how shameful it was to have such feelings for someone else, rather than for a husband who truly deserved them. She found herself in a great deal of embarrassment and was terrified that the Duke might only be using her to get closer to the Queen-Dauphin. This thought pushed her to share something with her mother that she hadn’t told her before.

The next morning she went into her mother's chamber to put her resolves in execution, but she found Madam de Chartres had some touches of a fever, and therefore did not think proper to speak to her: this indisposition however appeared to insignificant, that Madam de Cleves made no scruple after dinner to visit the Queen-Dauphin; she was in her closet with two or three ladies of her most familiar acquaintance. "We were speaking," said she to her, as soon as she saw her, "of the Duke de Nemours, and were admiring how much he's changed since his return from Brussels; before he went there, he had an infinite number of mistresses, and it was his own fault, for he showed an equal regard to those who had merit, and to those who had none; since his return he neither knows the one nor the other; there never was so great a change; I find his humour is changed too, and that he is less gay than he used to be."

The next morning, she went into her mother’s room to put her plans into action, but she discovered that Madam de Chartres had a bit of a fever and didn’t think it was appropriate to talk to her. However, this illness seemed so minor that Madam de Cleves had no hesitation about visiting the Queen-Dauphin after lunch. The Queen was in her sitting room with a couple of ladies she was closest to. “We were just talking,” she said to the Queen as soon as she saw her, “about the Duke de Nemours, and we were noticing how much he’s changed since coming back from Brussels. Before he left, he had countless mistresses, and that was his own doing since he treated both those with talent and those without it the same. Since returning, he doesn’t seem to know either category; it’s such a drastic change! I also find that his mood has changed and he’s not as cheerful as he used to be.”

The Princess of Cleves made no answer; and it shocked her to think she should have taken all that they said of the change in the Duke for proofs of his passion for her, had she not been undeceived; she felt in herself some little resentment against the Queen-Dauphin, for endeavouring to find out reasons, and seeming surprised at a thing, which she probably knew more of than anyone else; she could not forbear showing something of it; and when the other ladies withdrew, she came up and told her in a low voice, "And is it I, Madam, you have been pointing at, and have you a mind to conceal, that you are she who has made such an alteration in the conduct of the Duke of Nemours?" "You do me injustice," answered the Queen-Dauphin, "you know I conceal nothing from you; it is true the Duke of Nemours, before he went to Brussels, had, I believe, an intention to let me know he did not hate me; but since his return, it has not so much as appeared that he remembers anything of what he has done; and I acknowledge I have a curiosity to know what it is has changed him so: it would not be very difficult for me to unravel this affair," added she; "the Viscount de Chartres, his intimate friend, is in love with a lady with whom I have some power, and I'll know by that means the occasion of this alteration." The Queen-Dauphin spoke with an air of sincerity which convinced the Princess of Cleves, and in spite of herself she found her mind in a more calm and pleasing situation than it had been in before.

The Princess of Cleves didn't reply, and it upset her to think that she could have taken everything they said about the Duke's change as proof of his feelings for her, if she hadn't been set straight. She felt a bit of resentment towards the Queen-Dauphin for trying to uncover reasons and acting surprised by something she probably knew more about than anyone else. She couldn't help but show some of her feelings, and when the other ladies left, she approached her and said quietly, "Is it me, Madam, that you’ve been hinting at? Are you trying to hide that you’re the reason for the change in the behavior of the Duke of Nemours?" "You misunderstand me," replied the Queen-Dauphin, "you know I hide nothing from you; it's true that before he went to Brussels, the Duke of Nemours seemed to have some intention of letting me know he didn’t hate me. But since his return, it hasn't looked like he remembers anything about what happened. I admit, I’m curious to find out what caused his change. It wouldn’t be too hard for me to figure it out," she added, "since the Viscount de Chartres, his close friend, is in love with a lady I'm connected to, and I'll use that connection to discover what led to this change." The Queen-Dauphin spoke with an air of sincerity that convinced the Princess of Cleves, and despite herself, she found her mind in a calmer and more pleasant place than it had been before.

When she returned to her mother, she heard she was a great deal worse than she had left her; her fever was redoubled, and the days following it increased to so great a degree, that she was thought to be in danger. Madam de Cleves was in extreme grief on this occasion, and never stirred out of her mother's chamber. The Prince of Cleves was there too almost every day and all day long, partly out of affection to Madam de Chartres, and partly to hinder his lady from abandoning herself to sorrow, but chiefly that he might have the pleasure of seeing her, his passion not being at all diminished.

When she came back to her mother, she found that her condition had worsened significantly since she left; her fever had intensified, and in the days that followed, it escalated to such an extent that people believed she was in danger. Madam de Cleves was extremely upset about this and never left her mother’s room. The Prince of Cleves was there almost every day for most of the day, partly out of love for Madam de Chartres, partly to keep his wife from sinking into despair, but mainly so he could enjoy seeing her, as his feelings for her had not faded at all.

The Duke de Nemours, who had always had a great friendship for the Prince of Cleves, had not failed to show it since his return from Brussels; during the illness of Madam de Chartres he frequently found means to see the Princess of Cleves, pretending to want her husband, or to come to take him out to walk; he enquired for him at such hours as he knew very well he was not at home, and under pretence of waiting for him stayed in Madam de Cleves's anti-chamber, where there were always a great many people of quality; Madam de Cleves often came there, and her grief did not make her seem less handsome in the eyes of the Duke de Nemours; he made her sensible what interest he had in her affliction, and spoke to her with so submissive an air, that he easily convinced her, that the Queen-Dauphin was not the person he was in love with.

The Duke de Nemours, who had always been good friends with the Prince of Cleves, made sure to show it since his return from Brussels. During Madam de Chartres's illness, he often found ways to see the Princess of Cleves, pretending to need her husband or to come to take him out for a walk. He asked about him at times he knew for sure he wouldn’t be home, and under the guise of waiting for him, he lingered in Madam de Cleves's hallway, where there were always plenty of people of quality. Madam de Cleves often came there, and her sadness didn’t make her less attractive in the eyes of the Duke de Nemours. He made it clear how much he cared about her distress and spoke to her with such a humble attitude that he easily convinced her that the Queen-Dauphin was not the one he was in love with.

The seeing him at once gave her grief and pleasure; but when she no longer saw him, and reflected that the charm he carried about him when present, was an introduction to love, she was very near imagining she hated him, out of the excessive grief which that thought gave her.

Seeing him immediately brought her both sadness and joy; but when he was no longer around, and she thought about the charm he had when he was there, which introduced her to love, she almost convinced herself that she hated him because of the overwhelming grief that thought caused her.

Madam de Chartres still grew worse and worse, so that they began to despair of her life; she heard what the physicians told her concerning the danger she was in with a courage worthy her virtue, and her piety. After they were gone, she caused everybody to retire, and sent for Madam de Cleves.

Madam de Chartres continued to get worse, to the point where they started to lose hope for her recovery; she faced what the doctors said about her critical condition with a courage that matched her virtue and devotion. Once they had left, she had everyone leave the room and called for Madam de Cleves.

"We must part, my dear daughter," said she, stretching out her hand to her; "the danger I leave you in, and the occasion you have for me, adds to the regret I have to leave you: you have a passion for the Duke de Nemours; I do not desire you to confess it; I am no longer in a condition to make use of that sincerity for your good; I have perceived this inclination a great while, but was not willing to speak to you of it at first, for fear of making you discover it yourself; you know it at present but too well; you are upon the brink of a precipice; great efforts must be used, and you must do great violence to your heart to save yourself: reflect what you owe to your husband; reflect what you owe to yourself, and think that you are going to lose that reputation which you have gained, and which I have so much at heart; call up, my dear daughter, all your courage and constancy; retire from Court; oblige your husband to carry you away; do not be afraid of taking such resolutions, as being too harsh and difficult; however frightful they may appear at first, they will become more pleasant in time, than the misfortunes that follow gallantry: if any other motives than those of duty and virtue could have weight with you, I should tell you that if anything were capable of disturbing the happiness I hope for in the next world, it would be to see you fall like other women; but if this calamity must necessarily happen, I shall meet death with joy, as it will hinder me from being a witness of it."

"We have to part ways, my dear daughter," she said, reaching out her hand to her; "the danger I’m leaving you in and the need you have for me makes it even harder for me to go: you have feelings for the Duke de Nemours; I don’t want you to admit it; I can no longer use that honesty for your benefit; I’ve noticed this attraction for a long time, but I didn’t want to bring it up at first, fearing it would make you realize it yourself; you know it all too well now; you’re on the edge of a cliff; you need to make great efforts and force yourself to save your heart: consider what you owe to your husband; think about what you owe yourself, and remember that you’re about to lose the reputation you’ve built, which means so much to me; summon, my dear daughter, all your courage and determination; distance yourself from Court; make your husband take you away; don’t be afraid to make such strong and difficult decisions; no matter how daunting they seem at first, they’ll become easier over time than the consequences that come from flirtation: if anything other than duty and virtue could sway you, I would tell you that if anything could disturb the happiness I hope for in the afterlife, it would be seeing you follow the same path as other women; but if this misfortune must happen, I will face death with joy, as it will spare me from witnessing it."

Madam de Cleves bathed with tears her mother's hand, which she held fast locked in her own; nor was Madam de Chartres less moved. "Adieu, dear daughter," said she, "let us put an end to a conversation which melts us both; and remember, if you are able, all that I have been saying to you."

Madam de Cleves wept as she held her mother's hand tightly in her own; Madam de Chartres was just as affected. "Goodbye, my dear daughter," she said, "let's end this conversation that's making us both cry; and remember, if you can, everything I've been saying to you."

When she had spoke this, she turned herself on the other side, and ordered her daughter to call her women, being unwilling either to hear her reply, or to speak any more. Madam de Cleves went out of her presence in a condition one need not describe; and Madam de Chartres thought of nothing but preparing herself for death: she lived two days longer, during which she would not see her daughter again; her daughter was the only thing she had reluctance to part with.

When she said this, she turned to the other side and told her daughter to call her ladies, not wanting to hear her response or say anything more. Madam de Cleves left her presence in a state that goes without saying; Madam de Chartres thought only about preparing for death. She lived for two more days, during which she wouldn't see her daughter again; her daughter was the only thing she was hesitant to let go of.

Madam de Cleves was in the utmost affliction; her husband did not leave her, and no sooner was her mother expired, but he carried her into the country, that she might not have in her eye a place which could serve only to sharpen her sorrow, which was scarce to be equalled. Though tenderness and gratitude had the greatest share in her griefs, yet the need which she found she had of her mother to guard her against the Duke of Nemours added no small weight to them; she found she was unhappy in being left to herself, at a time when she was so little mistress of her own affections, and when she so much wished for somebody to pity and encourage her. The Prince of Cleves's behaviour to her on this occasion, made her wish more ardently than ever, never to fail in her duty to him; she also expressed more friendship and affection for him than she had done before; she would not suffer him to leave her, and she seemed to think that his being constantly with her could defend her against the Duke of Nemours.

Madam de Cleves was in complete distress; her husband stayed by her side, and as soon as her mother passed away, he took her to the countryside so she wouldn't have to see a place that would only increase her unbearable sorrow. Although her grief was mostly rooted in tenderness and gratitude, the feeling that she needed her mother to protect her from the Duke of Nemours added to her pain. She realized she was unhappy being alone at a time when she had so little control over her feelings and desperately wished for someone to comfort and support her. The Prince of Cleves's behavior during this time made her more determined than ever to fulfill her duties to him; she also showed him more friendship and affection than before. She wouldn't let him leave her side and seemed to believe that his constant presence could shield her from the Duke of Nemours.

The Duke came to see the Prince of Cleves in the country; he did what he could to pay a visit also to Madam de Cleves, but she refused to receive him; and being persuaded she could not help finding something dangerously lovely in him, she made a strong resolution to forbear seeing him, and to avoid all occasions of it that were in her power.

The Duke visited the Prince of Cleves in the countryside; he tried to pay a visit to Madame de Cleves as well, but she turned him down. Believing she wouldn't be able to resist finding him dangerously charming, she made a firm decision to avoid seeing him and to steer clear of any opportunities to do so.

The Prince of Cleves went to Paris to make his Court, and promised his lady to return the next day, but however he did not return till the day after. "I expected you yesterday," said Madam de Cleves to him on his arrival, "and I ought to chide you for not having come as you promised; you know, if I was capable of feeling a new affliction in the condition I am in, it would be the death of Madam de Tournon, and I have heard of it this morning; I should have been concerned, though I had not known her; it is a melting consideration to think that a lady so young and handsome as she, should be dead in two days; but besides, she was the person in the world that pleased me most, and who appeared to have discretion equal to her beauty."

The Prince of Cleves went to Paris to attend court and promised his lady he would return the next day, but he didn’t come back until the day after. "I was expecting you yesterday," said Madam de Cleves when he arrived. "I should scold you for not coming as you promised. You know, if I could feel any new pain given my situation, it would be the death of Madam de Tournon, which I heard about this morning. I would have been upset even if I didn’t know her; it’s heartbreaking to think that a young and beautiful lady like her could be gone in two days. Besides, she was the person in the world who delighted me the most and seemed to have a level of wisdom that matched her beauty."

"I am sorry I could not return yesterday," replied the Prince of Cleves, "but my presence was so necessary to the consolation of an unhappy man, that it was impossible for me to leave him. As for Madam de Tournon, I do not advise you not to be concerned for her, if you lament her as a woman full of discretion, and worthy of your esteem." "You surprise me," answered Madam de Cleves, "I have heard you say several times, that there was not a lady at Court you had a greater respect for." "It is true," replied he, "but women are incomprehensible, and when I have seen them all, I think myself so happy in having you, that I cannot enough admire my good fortune." "You esteem me more than I deserve," answered Madam de Cleves, "you have not had experience enough yet to pronounce me worthy of you; but tell me, I beseech you, what it is has undeceived you with respect to Madam de Tournon." "I have been undeceived a great while," replied he, "and I know that she was in love with the Count de Sancerre, and that she gave him room to hope she would marry him." "I can't believe," said Madam de Cleves, "that Madam de Tournon, after so extraordinary an aversion as she has shown to marriage from the time she became a widow, and after the public declarations she has made that she would never marry again, should give hopes to Sancerre." "If she had given hopes to him only," replied the Prince of Cleves, "the wonder had not been so great; but what is surprising is, that she gave hopes likewise to Etouteville at the same time: I'll let you know the whole history of this matter."

"I'm sorry I couldn't come back yesterday," replied the Prince of Cleves, "but my support was essential for an unhappy man, so I couldn't leave him. As for Madam de Tournon, I don't advise you to stop worrying about her if you feel sorry for her as a woman of great wisdom and someone deserving of your respect." "You surprise me," said Madam de Cleves, "I have heard you say several times that there isn't a lady at Court you respect more." "That's true," he replied, "but women are hard to understand, and after seeing them all, I feel so lucky to have you that I can't help but admire my good fortune." "You think too highly of me," said Madam de Cleves, "you haven't had enough experience to say I'm worthy of you; but please tell me what has changed your mind about Madam de Tournon." "I've known for a while," he answered, "that she was in love with the Count de Sancerre and led him to believe she would marry him." "I can't believe," said Madam de Cleves, "that Madam de Tournon, after showing such a strong aversion to marriage since she became a widow and publicly declaring she would never marry again, would give Sancerre any hope." "If she had only given him hope," replied the Prince of Cleves, "it wouldn't be so surprising; but what's astonishing is that she also gave hope to Etouteville at the same time. I'll tell you the whole story about this."




II

"You know the friendship, there is betwixt Sancerre and me. Nevertheless about two years ago he fell in love with Madam de Tournon, and concealed it from me with as much care as from the rest of the world; I had not the least suspicion of it. Madam de Tournon as yet appeared inconsolable for the death of her husband, and lived in retirement with great austerity. Sancerre's sister was in a manner the only person she saw, and it was at her lodgings he became in love with her.

You know about the friendship between Sancerre and me. However, about two years ago, he fell in love with Madam de Tournon and hid it from me just as carefully as he did from everyone else; I had no idea. Madam de Tournon still seemed heartbroken over her husband's death and lived a very reclusive, strict life. Sancerre's sister was basically the only person she interacted with, and it was at her place that he fell in love with her.

"One evening there was to be play at the Louvre, and the actors only waited for the coming of the King and Madam de Valentinois, when word was brought that she was indisposed, and that the King would not come. It was easy to see that the Duchess's indisposition was nothing but some quarrel with the King; everyone knew the jealousy he had had of the Mareschal de Brisac during his continuance at Court, but he had been set out some days on his return to Piemont, and one could not imagine what was the occasion of this falling out.

"One evening, there was going to be a play at the Louvre, and the actors were just waiting for the arrival of the King and Madam de Valentinois, when they were told that she was unwell and that the King wouldn't be coming. It was clear that the Duchess's illness was just a disagreement with the King; everyone was aware of the jealousy he had towards the Mareschal de Brisac during his time at court, but he had left a few days ago to return to Piemont, and it was hard to understand what had caused this fallout."

"While I was speaking of this to Sancerre, Monsieur d'Anville came into the room, and told me in a whisper, that the King was so exasperated and so afflicted at the same time, that one would pity him; that upon a late reconciliation between him and the Duchess, after the quarrel they had had about the Mareschal de Brisac, he had given her a ring, and desired her to wear it; and that as she was dressing herself to come to the play, he had missed it on her finger, and asked what was become of it; upon which she seemed in surprise that she had it not, and called to her women for it, who unfortunately, or for want of being better instructed, made answer they had not seen it four or five days.

"While I was talking about this with Sancerre, Monsieur d'Anville walked into the room and whispered to me that the King was both extremely upset and distressed, to the point that you could feel sorry for him. He told me that after a recent reconciliation with the Duchess, following their argument about the Mareschal de Brisac, he had given her a ring and asked her to wear it. However, when she was getting ready to go to the theater, he noticed it was missing from her finger and inquired about it. She appeared surprised that she didn’t have it and called for her ladies-in-waiting, who unfortunately, or perhaps due to poor instructions, replied that they hadn't seen it in four or five days."

"It was," continued Monsieur d'Anville, "precisely so long, since the Mareschal de Brisac left the Court, and the King made no doubt but she gave him the ring when she took her leave of him. The thought of this awaked in so lively a manner that jealousy which was not yet extinguished, that he fell into uncommon transports, and loaded her with a thousand reproaches; he is just gone into her apartment again in great concern, but whether the reason is a more confirmed opinion that the Duchess had made a sacrifice of the ring, or for fear of having disobliged her by his anger, I can't tell.

"It was," continued Monsieur d'Anville, "exactly this long since the Mareschal de Brisac left the Court, and the King was sure she gave him the ring when she said goodbye. The thought of this sparked a jealousy that was not yet gone, causing him to have extreme outbursts and shower her with countless accusations. He just went back to her room, very worried, but I can't say if it's because he now firmly believes the Duchess sacrificed the ring or if he's afraid he upset her with his anger."

"As soon as Monsieur d'Anville had told me this news, I acquainted Sancerre with it; I told it him as a secret newly entrusted with me, and charged him to say nothing of it.

"As soon as Monsieur d'Anville shared this news with me, I informed Sancerre about it; I treated it as a secret recently confided to me and asked him to keep it to himself."

"The next day I went early in the morning to my sister-in-law's, and found Madam de Tournon at her bedside, who had no great kindness for the Duchess of Valentinois, and knew very well that my sister-in-law had no reason to be satisfied with her. Sancerre had been with her, after he went from the play, and had acquainted her with the quarrel between the King and the Duchess; and Madam de Tournon was come to tell it to my sister-in-law, without knowing or suspecting that it was I from whom her lover had it.

The next day, I went early in the morning to my sister-in-law's place and found Madam de Tournon at her bedside. She wasn't very fond of the Duchess of Valentinois and knew quite well that my sister-in-law had every reason to be unhappy with her. Sancerre had visited her after leaving the theater and informed her about the argument between the King and the Duchess. Madam de Tournon had come to share this news with my sister-in-law, unaware that it was me from whom her lover had gotten the information.

"As soon as I advanced toward my sister-in-law, she told Madam de Tournon, that they might trust me with what she had been telling her; and without waiting Madam de Tournon's leave she related to me word by word all I had told Sancerre the night before. You may judge what surprise I was in; I looked hard at Madam de Tournon, and she seemed disordered; her disorder gave me a suspicion. I had told the thing to nobody but Sancerre; he left me when the comedy was done, without giving any reason for it; I remembered to have heard him speak much in praise of Madam de Tournon; all these things opened my eyes, and I easily discerned there was an intrigue between them, and that he had seen her since he left me.

"As soon as I approached my sister-in-law, she told Madam de Tournon that they could trust me with what she had been saying; and without waiting for Madam de Tournon's permission, she repeated to me verbatim everything I had told Sancerre the night before. You can imagine my surprise; I stared at Madam de Tournon, and she looked flustered; her fluster made me suspicious. I had only told Sancerre, and he left me after the play without any explanation; I remembered hearing him speak highly of Madam de Tournon; all of this made me realize there was something going on between them, and that he had met her after he left me."

"I was so stung to find he had concealed this adventure from me, that I said several things which made Madam de Tournon sensible of the imprudence she had been guilty of; I led her back to her coach, and assured her, I envied the happiness of him who informed her of the King's quarrel with the Duchess of Valentinois.

"I was so hurt to discover he had kept this adventure from me that I said several things that made Madam de Tournon realize the mistake she had made; I walked her back to her carriage and told her I envied the person who informed her about the King’s dispute with the Duchess of Valentinois."

"I went immediately in search of Sancerre, and severely reproached him; I told him I knew of his passion for Madam de Tournon, without saying how I came by the discovery; he was forced to acknowledge it; I afterwards informed him what led me into the knowledge of it, and he acquainted me with the detail of the whole affair; he told me, that though he was a younger brother, and far from being able to pretend to so good a match, nevertheless she was determined to marry him. I can't express the surprise I was in; I told Sancerre he would do well to hasten the conclusion of the marriage, and that there was nothing he had not to fear from a woman who had the artifice to support, in the eye of the public, appearances so distant from truth; he gave me in answer that she was really concerned for the loss of her husband, but that the inclination she had for him had surmounted that affliction, and that she could not help discovering all on a sudden so great a change; he mentioned besides several other reasons in her excuse, which convinced me how desperately he was in love; he assured me he would bring her to consent that I should know his passion for her, especially since it was she herself who had made me suspect it; in a word, he did oblige her to it, though with a great deal of difficulty, and I grew afterwards very deep in their confidence.

I immediately went looking for Sancerre and confronted him. I told him I knew about his feelings for Madam de Tournon, without explaining how I found out; he had to admit it. I then shared what led me to realize this, and he filled me in on all the details of the situation. He explained that although he was a younger brother and not in a position to aim for such a good match, she was determined to marry him. I can’t express how surprised I was; I told Sancerre he should hurry up and finalize the marriage, and that he had nothing to fear from a woman who could maintain such a public facade that was so far from the truth. He replied that she was genuinely saddened by her husband’s loss, but her feelings for him had overcome that grief, and she couldn’t help but show such a sudden change. He also mentioned several other reasons to justify her actions, which convinced me how deeply in love he was. He assured me that he would get her to agree that I could know about his feelings for her, especially since it was she who had made me suspicious in the first place; in short, he managed to get her to agree, though it was quite difficult, and I later became very much in their confidence.

"I never knew a lady behave herself in so genteel and agreeable a manner to her lover, but yet I was always shocked at the affectation she showed in appearing so concerned for the loss of her husband. Sancerre was so much in love, and so well pleased with the treatment he received from her, that he scarce durst press her to conclude the marriage, for fear she should think he desired it rather out of interest than love; however he spoke to her of it, and she seemed fully bent on marrying him; she began also to abandon her reserved manner of life, and to appear again in public; she visited my sister-in-law at hours when some of the Court were usually there; Sancerre came there but seldom, but those who came every night, and frequently saw her there, thought her extremely beautiful.

"I never saw a woman act so refined and charming with her partner, but I was always surprised by the way she pretended to care so much about the loss of her husband. Sancerre was so in love and so happy with how she treated him that he hardly dared to urge her to finalize the marriage, for fear she would think he wanted it more for convenience than for love; still, he brought it up, and she seemed fully committed to marrying him. She also started to change her previously reserved lifestyle and began appearing in public again; she visited my sister-in-law at times when some people from the Court were typically there. Sancerre didn’t come around often, but those who showed up every night and regularly saw her there thought she was incredibly beautiful."

"She had not long quitted her solitude, when Sancerre imagined that her passion for him was cooled; he spoke of it several times to me: but I laid no great stress on the matter; but at last, when he told me, that instead of forwarding the marriage, she seemed to put it off, I began to think he was not to blame for being uneasy: I remonstrated to him, that if Madam de Tournon's passion was abated after having continued two years, he ought not to be surprised at it, and that even supposing it was not abated, possibly it might not be strong enough to induce her to marry him; that he ought not to complain of it; that such a marriage in the judgment of the public would draw censures upon her, not only because he was not a suitable match for her, but also on account of the prejudice it would do her reputation; that therefore all he could desire was, that she might not deceive him, nor lead him into false expectations; I told him further, that if she had not resolution enough to marry him, or if she confessed she liked some other person better, he ought not to resent or be angry at it, but still continue his esteem and regard for her.

"She had only just left her solitude when Sancerre thought that her feelings for him had faded; he mentioned it to me a few times, but I didn’t think much of it. However, when he told me that instead of moving forward with the marriage, she seemed to be pushing it off, I started to understand why he was feeling uneasy. I argued with him that if Madam de Tournon's feelings had lessened after two years, he shouldn’t be surprised, and even if they hadn’t faded, they might not be strong enough to make her want to marry him. He really shouldn’t complain; a marriage like that would attract criticism from others, not only because he wasn’t the right match for her, but also due to the damage it could do to her reputation. So, all he should hope for was that she wouldn’t mislead him or create false expectations. I also told him that if she didn’t have the courage to marry him, or if she admitted that she liked someone else more, he shouldn’t take it personally or get angry, but should continue to hold her in high regard."

"I give you," said I, "the advice which I would take myself; for sincerity has such charms to me, that I believe if my mistress, or even my wife ingenuously confessed, she had a greater affection for another than for me, I might be troubled, but not exasperated; I would lay aside the character of a lover or a husband, to bestow my advice and my pity."

"I’m giving you," I said, "the advice I would take myself; because sincerity is so appealing to me that I believe if my girlfriend, or even my wife, honestly confessed that she had stronger feelings for someone else than for me, I might be upset but not angry; I would put aside my role as a lover or a husband to offer my advice and my sympathy."

This discourse made Madam de Cleves blush, and she found in it a certain similitude of her own condition, which very much surprised her, and gave her a concern, from which she could not recover in a great while.

This discussion made Madam de Cleves blush, and she recognized some similarities to her own situation, which surprised her a lot and left her feeling unsettled for quite some time.

"Sancerre spoke to Madam de Tournon," continued Monsieur de Cleves, "and told her all I had advised him; but she encouraged him with so many fresh assurances, and seemed so displeased at his suspicions, that she entirely removed them; nevertheless she deferred the marriage until after a pretty long journey he was to make; but she behaved herself so well until his departure, and appeared so concerned at it, that I believed as well as he, that she sincerely loved him. He set out about three months ago; during his absence I have seldom seen Madam de Tournon; you have entirely taken me up, and I only knew that he was speedily expected.

"Sancerre talked to Madam de Tournon," continued Monsieur de Cleves, "and shared everything I had advised him. But she reassured him with so many new promises and seemed so upset by his doubts that she completely removed them. Still, she postponed the wedding until after a long trip he was supposed to take. However, she behaved so well until his departure and seemed so worried about it that I, just like him, believed she truly loved him. He left about three months ago; during his absence, I’ve hardly seen Madam de Tournon. You have completely occupied my time, and I only knew that he was going to be back soon."

"The day before yesterday, on my arrival at Paris, I heard she was dead; I sent to his lodgings to enquire if they had any news of him, and word was brought me he came to town the night before, which was precisely the day that Madam de Tournon died; I immediately went to see him, concluding in what condition I should find him, but his affliction far surpassed what I had imagined.

"The day before yesterday, when I arrived in Paris, I heard she had died; I sent a message to his place to find out if they had any news about him, and I was told he came to town the night before, exactly the same day that Madam de Tournon died; I immediately went to see him, expecting to find him in a certain state, but his grief was much greater than I had imagined."

"Never did I see a sorrow so deep and so tender; the moment he saw me he embraced me with tears; 'I shall never see her more,' said he, 'I shall never see her more, she is dead, I was not worthy of her, but I shall soon follow her.'

"Never have I seen such deep and tender sorrow; as soon as he saw me, he hugged me with tears in his eyes. 'I will never see her again,' he said, 'I will never see her again, she is gone, I didn't deserve her, but I will follow her soon.'"

"After this he was silent; and then, from time to time, continually repeating 'She is dead, I shall never see her more,' he returned to lamentations and tears, and continued as a man bereft of reason. He told me he had not often received letters from her during his absence, but that he knew her too well to be surprised at it, and was sensible how shy and timorous she was of writing; he made no doubt but she would have married him upon his return; he considered her as the most amiable and constant of her sex; he thought himself tenderly beloved by her; he lost her the moment he expected to be united to her for ever; all these thoughts threw him into so violent an affliction, that I own I was deeply touched with it.

After that, he fell silent; then, from time to time, constantly repeating, "She’s gone, I’ll never see her again," he returned to his mourning and tears, acting like a man who had lost his mind. He told me that he hadn’t received many letters from her during his absence, but he knew her well enough not to be surprised and understood how shy and hesitant she was about writing. He was certain that she would have married him when he returned; he viewed her as the kindest and most loyal woman. He believed that she truly loved him; he lost her just when he expected to be with her forever. All these thoughts plunged him into such deep sorrow that I have to admit I was profoundly moved by it.

"Nevertheless I was obliged to leave him to go to the King, but promised to return immediately; accordingly I did, and I was never so surprised as I was to find him entirely changed from what I had left him; he was standing in his chamber, his face full of fury, sometimes walking, sometimes stopping short, as if he had been distracted; 'Come,' says he, 'and see the most forlorn wretch in the world; I am a thousand times more unhappy than I was a while ago, and what I have just heard of Madam de Tournon is worse than her death.'

"Still, I had to leave him to go to the King, but I promised to come back right away; so I did, and I have never been more surprised than when I found him completely changed from how I left him. He was standing in his room, his face full of rage, sometimes pacing and sometimes stopping abruptly, as if he had lost his mind. 'Come,' he said, 'and see the most miserable person in the world; I am a thousand times more unhappy than I was before, and what I just heard about Madam de Tournon is worse than her death.'"

"I took what he said to be wholly the effect of grief, and could not imagine that there could be anything worse than the death of a mistress one loves and is beloved by; I told him, that so far as he kept his grief within bounds, I approved of it, and bore a part in it; but that I should no longer pity him, if he abandoned himself to despair and flew from reason. 'I should be too happy if I had lost both my reason and my life,' cried he; 'Madam de Tournon was false to me, and I am informed of her unfaithfulness and treachery the very day after I was informed of her death; I am informed of it at a time when my soul is filled with the most tender love, and pierced with the sharpest grief that ever was; at a time when the idea of her in my heart, is that of the most perfect woman who ever lived, and the most perfect with respect to me; I find I am mistaken, and that she does not deserve to be lamented by me; nevertheless I have the same concern for her death, as if she had been true to me, and I have the same sensibility of her falsehood, as if she were yet living; had I heard of her falsehood before her death, jealousy, anger, and rage would have possessed me, and in some measure hardened me against the grief for her loss; but now my condition is such, that I am incapable of receiving comfort, and yet know not how to hate her.'

I assumed what he said was purely the result of his grief and couldn’t imagine there could be anything worse than losing a beloved mistress. I told him that as long as he kept his grief in check, I supported him and shared in his sorrow; however, I wouldn’t feel sorry for him if he gave in to despair and lost touch with reason. "I would be too happy if I had lost both my reason and my life," he exclaimed; "Madam de Tournon betrayed me, and I found out about her infidelity—just one day after I learned of her death. I’m hearing this at a time when my heart is filled with the deepest love and pierced with the sharpest grief ever; a time when I see her in my heart as the most perfect woman who ever lived, and the most perfect for me. I realize I was wrong, and that she doesn’t deserve my mourning; yet I still grieve for her death as if she had been true to me, and I feel the pain of her betrayal as if she were still alive. If I had learned of her betrayal before her death, jealousy, anger, and rage would have taken over and somewhat protected me from the grief of losing her; but now I find myself in a state where I can’t find comfort, yet I also can’t bring myself to hate her."

"You may judge of the surprise I was in at what Sancerre told me; I asked him how he came by the knowledge of it, and he told me that the minute I went away from him, Etouteville, who is his intimate friend, but who nevertheless knew nothing of his love for Madam de Tournon, came to see him; that as soon as he was sat down, he fell a-weeping, and asked his pardon for having concealed from him what he was going to tell him, that he begged him to have compassion of him, that he was come to open his heart to him, and that he was the person in the world the most afflicted for the death of Madam de Tournon.

You can imagine my surprise at what Sancerre told me. I asked him how he found out about it, and he said that the moment I left him, Etouteville, his close friend, who still didn’t know about his feelings for Madam de Tournon, came to visit him. As soon as he sat down, he started crying and asked for his forgiveness for hiding what he was about to say. He pleaded for compassion, saying he had come to share his heart with him, and that he was the person most heartbroken over Madam de Tournon's death.

"'That name,' said Sancerre, 'so astonished me, that though my first intention was to tell him I was more afflicted than he, I had not the power to speak: he continued to inform me, that he had been in love with her six months, that he was always desirous to let me know it, but she had expressly forbid him; and in so authoritative a manner, that he durst not disobey her; that he gained her in a manner as soon as he courted her, that they concealed their mutual passion for each other from the whole world, that he never visited her publicly, that he had the pleasure to remove her sorrow for her husband's death, and that lastly he was to have married her at the very juncture in which she died; but that this marriage, which was an effect of love, would have appeared in her an effect of duty and obedience, she having prevailed upon her father to lay his commands on her to marry him, in order to avoid the appearance of too great an alteration in her conduct, which had seemed so averse to a second marriage.'

"'That name,' said Sancerre, 'shocked me so much that even though I wanted to tell him I cared more than he did, I couldn't find the words: he went on to tell me that he had been in love with her for six months, that he always wanted to let me know, but she had strictly forbidden him; and she did it in such a commanding way that he didn't dare to disobey her. He won her over as soon as he started pursuing her, and they kept their feelings for each other hidden from everyone. He never visited her in public, and he was pleased to help ease her grief over her husband's death. In the end, he was supposed to marry her right around the time she died. But that marriage, which was driven by love, would have seemed to her more like an obligation and duty, as she had convinced her father to insist that she marry him, just to avoid appearing too changed in her behavior, which had seemed so opposed to a second marriage.'

"'While Etouteville was speaking to me,' said Sancerre, 'I believed all he said, because I found so much probability in it, and because the time when he told me his passion for Madam de Tournon commenced, is precisely the same with that when she appeared changed towards me; but the next morning I thought him a liar, or at least an enthusiast, and was upon the point of telling him so. Afterwards I came into an inclination of clearing up the matter, and proposed several questions, and laid my doubts before him, in a word, I proceeded so far to convince myself of my misfortune, that he asked me if I knew Madam de Tournon's handwriting, and with that threw upon my bed four letters of hers and her picture; my brother came in that minute; Etouteville's face was so full of tears, that he was forced to withdraw to avoid being observed, and said he would come again in the evening to fetch what he left with me; and as for me, I sent my brother away under pretence of being indisposed, so impatient was I to see the letters he had left, and so full of hopes to find something there that might make me disbelieve what Etouteville had been telling me; but alas! What did I not find there? What tenderness! what assurances of marriage! what letters! She never wrote the like to me. Thus,' continued he, 'am I at once pierced with anguish for her death and for her falsehood, two evils which have been often compared, but never felt before by the same person at the same time; I confess, to my shame, that still I am more grieved for her loss than for her change; I cannot think her guilty enough, to consent to her death: were she living, I should have the satisfaction to reproach her, and to revenge myself on her by making her sensible of her injustice; but I shall see her no more, I shall see her no more; this is the greatest misfortune of all others; would I could restore her to life, though with the loss of my own! Yet what do I wish! If she were restored to life, she would live for Etouteville: how happy was I yesterday,' cried he, 'how happy! I was the most afflicted man in the world; but my affliction was reasonable, and there was something pleasing in the very thought that I was inconsolable; today all my sentiments are unjust; I pay to a feigned passion the tribute of my grief, which I thought I owed to a real one; I can neither hate nor love her memory; I am incapable of consolation, and yet don't know how to grieve for her; take care, I conjure you, that I never see Etouteville; his very name raises horror in me; I know very well I have no reason of complaint against him; I was to blame in concealing from him my love for Madam de Tournon; if he had known it, perhaps he would not have pursued her, perhaps she would not have been false to me; he came to me to impart his sorrows, and I cannot but pity him; alas! he had reason to love Madam de Tournon, he was beloved by her, and will never see her more: notwithstanding I perceive I can't help hating him; once more I conjure you take care I may not see him.'

"'While Etouteville was talking to me,' said Sancerre, 'I believed everything he said because it seemed so likely, and the timing of when he told me about his feelings for Madam de Tournon matched exactly when she started to change towards me. But the next morning, I thought he was a liar, or at least overzealous, and I was about to tell him so. Later, I felt inclined to get to the bottom of it and asked him several questions, laying out my doubts. I got so far in convincing myself of my own misfortune that he asked me if I recognized Madam de Tournon's handwriting, and with that, he threw four of her letters and her picture onto my bed. My brother walked in right then; Etouteville’s face was so full of tears that he had to leave to avoid being seen, saying he would come back in the evening to collect what he left with me. I, on the other hand, sent my brother away under the pretense of feeling unwell, so eager was I to see the letters he had left, full of hope that I might find something that would make me doubt what Etouteville had told me. But alas! What did I find there? What tenderness! What promises of marriage! What letters! She never wrote anything like that to me. Thus,' he continued, 'I'm simultaneously filled with anguish over her death and her betrayal, two pains that have often been compared but never felt by the same person at the same time. I confess, to my shame, that I still mourn her loss more than her betrayal; I can't believe she could be so guilty as to agree to her own death. If she were alive, I would have the satisfaction of confronting her and avenging myself by making her aware of her injustice; but I’ll never see her again, I’ll never see her again; this is the worst misfortune of all. I wish I could bring her back to life, even at the cost of my own! Yet what am I saying? If she were brought back, she would live for Etouteville: how happy was I yesterday,' he cried, 'how happy! I was the most heartbroken man in the world; but my heartbreak was justified, and there was something comforting in the very thought that I was inconsolable; today all my feelings are unjust; I waste my grief on a fake passion that I thought belonged to a real one. I can neither hate nor love her memory; I'm unable to find comfort, and yet I don't know how to mourn her. Please, I implore you, make sure I never see Etouteville; his very name fills me with dread; I know full well I have no reason to complain about him; I should have been honest about my love for Madam de Tournon; had he known, maybe he wouldn't have pursued her, maybe she wouldn't have betrayed me. He came to me to share his sorrows, and I can't help but feel sorry for him; alas! He had good reasons to love Madam de Tournon; she loved him and will never be seen again. Yet, I realize I can't help but hate him; once again, I beg you to ensure that I do not see him.'

"Sancerre burst afterwards into tears, began again to regret Madam de Tournon, and to speak to her, as if she were present, and say the softest things in the world; from these transports he passed to hatred, to complaints, to reproaches and imprecations against her. When I saw him in so desperate a condition, I found I should want somebody to assist me in appeasing his mind; accordingly I sent for his brother, whom I had left with the King; I met him in the anti-chamber, and acquainted him with Sancerre's condition: we gave the necessary orders to prevent his seeing Etouteville, and employed part of the night in endeavouring to make him capable of reason; this morning I found him yet more afflicted; his brother continued with him, and I returned to you."

Sancerre burst into tears, started to regret Madam de Tournon again, and spoke to her as if she were there, saying the sweetest things imaginable; from those moments of passion, he shifted to anger, complaints, reproaches, and curses against her. Seeing him in such a desperate state, I realized I needed someone to help calm him down; so, I called for his brother, whom I had left with the King. I ran into him in the antechamber and informed him about Sancerre's condition: we made the necessary arrangements to keep him from seeing Etouteville and spent part of the night trying to help him regain his composure; this morning I found him even more distressed; his brother stayed with him, and I came back to you.

"'Tis impossible to be more surprised than I am," said Madam de Cleves; "I thought Madam de Tournon equally incapable of love and falsehood." "Address and dissimulation," replied Monsieur de Cleves, "cannot go further than she carried them; observe, that when Sancerre thought her love to him was abated, it really was, and she began to love Etouteville; she told the last that he removed her sorrow for her husband's death, and that he was the cause of her quitting her retirement; Sancerre believed the cause was nothing but a resolution she had taken not to seem any longer to be in such deep affliction; she made a merit to Etouteville of concealing her correspondence with him, and of seeming forced to marry him by her father's command, as if it was an effect of the care she had of her reputation; whereas it was only an artifice to forsake Sancerre, without his having reason to resent it: I must return," continued Monsieur de Cleves, "to see this unhappy man, and I believe you would do well to go to Paris too; it is time for you to appear in the world again, and receive the numerous visits which you can't well dispense with."

"It’s impossible to be more surprised than I am," said Madam de Cleves; "I thought Madam de Tournon was equally incapable of love and deceit." "People can be quite skilled at presenting themselves and pretending," replied Monsieur de Cleves, "and she took that to the extreme; notice that when Sancerre thought her feelings for him had faded, they actually had, and she started to love Etouteville. She told him that he eased her pain over her husband’s death and that he was the reason she left her seclusion; Sancerre believed the reason was simply her decision to no longer appear to be so deeply affected. She made a point to Etouteville of hiding her correspondence with him and pretending that her father's wish to marry him forced her into it, as if it was out of concern for her reputation; in reality, it was just a clever way to break things off with Sancerre without giving him a reason to be upset. I must go back," continued Monsieur de Cleves, "to check on this unfortunate man, and I think you should also go to Paris; it’s time for you to re-enter society and accept the many visits that you really can’t avoid."

Madam de Cleves agreed to the proposal, and returned to Paris the next day; she found herself much more easy with respect to the Duke de Nemours than she had been; what her mother had told her on her death-bed, and her grief for her death, created a sort of suspension in her mind as to her passion for the Duke, which made her believe it was quite effaced.

Madam de Cleves agreed to the proposal and went back to Paris the next day. She felt much more at ease regarding the Duke de Nemours than she had before. What her mother had said to her on her deathbed, along with her sorrow over her passing, created a kind of pause in her feelings for the Duke, making her believe that her passion had completely faded.

The evening of her arrival the Queen-Dauphin made her a visit, and after having condoled with her, told her that in order to divert her from melancholy thoughts, she would let her know all that had passed at Court in her absence; upon which she related to her a great many extraordinary things; "but what I have the greatest desire to inform you of," added she, "is that it is certain the Duke de Nemours is passionately in love; and that his most intimate friends are not only not entrusted in it, but can't so much as guess who the person is he is in love with; nevertheless this passion of his is so strong as to make him neglect, or to speak more properly, abandon the hopes of a Crown."

The evening she arrived, the Queen-Dauphin paid her a visit. After expressing her sympathy, she told her that to help distract her from sad thoughts, she would share everything that had happened at Court while she was away. She went on to tell her many remarkable things; "But what I'm most eager to tell you," she added, "is that it's certain the Duke de Nemours is deeply in love. Not only are his closest friends kept in the dark about it, but they can't even guess who he loves. Still, his passion is so intense that he's neglected, or better said, abandoned his hopes of a Crown."

The Queen-Dauphin afterwards related whatever had passed in England; "What I have just told you," continued she, "I had from Monsieur d'Anville; and this morning he informed me, that last night the King sent for the Duke de Nemours upon the subject of Lignerol's letters, who desires to return, and wrote to his Majesty that he could no longer excuse to the Queen of England the Duke of Nemours's delay; that she begins to be displeased at it; and though she has not positively given her promise, she has said enough to encourage him to come over; the King showed this letter to the Duke of Nemours, who instead of speaking seriously as he had done at the beginning of this affair, only laughed and trifled, and made a jest of Lignerol's expectations: He said, 'The whole world would censure his imprudence, if he ventured to go to England, with the pretensions of marrying the Queen, without being secure of success; I think,' added he, 'I should time my business very ill to go to England now, when the King of Spain uses such pressing instances to obtain the Queen in marriage; the Spanish King perhaps would not be a very formidable rival in matters of gallantry, but in a treaty of marriage I believe your Majesty would not advise me to be his competitor.' 'I would advise you to it upon this occasion,' replied the King; 'but however you will have no competitor in him; I know he has quite other thoughts; and though he had not, Queen Mary found herself so uneasy under the weight of the Spanish Crown, that I can't believe her sister will be very desirous of it.' 'If she should not,' replied the Duke of Nemours, 'it is probable she will seek her happiness in love; she has been in love with my Lord Courtenay for several years; Queen Mary too was in love with him, and would have married him with consent of the states of her kingdom, had not she known that the youth and beauty of her sister Elizabeth had more charms for him than her crown; your Majesty knows, that the violence of her jealousy carried her so far, as to imprison them both, and afterwards to banish my Lord Courtenay, and at last determined her to marry the King of Spain; I believe Queen Elizabeth will soon recall that Lord, and make choice of a man whom she loves, who deserves her love, and who has suffered so much for her, in preference to another whom she never saw.' 'I should be of that opinion,' replied the King, 'if my Lord Courtenay were living, but I received advice some days ago, that he died at Padua, whither he was banished: I plainly see,' added the King, as he left the Duke, 'that your marriage must be concluded the same way the Dauphin's was, and that ambassadors must be sent to marry the Queen of England for you.'

The Queen-Dauphin then shared everything that had happened in England; "What I just told you," she continued, "I got from Monsieur d'Anville; and this morning he told me that last night the King called for the Duke de Nemours regarding Lignerol's letters, who wants to return and wrote to his Majesty that he can no longer explain the Duke de Nemours's delay to the Queen of England; she's starting to get annoyed about it; and while she hasn't officially promised anything, she's said enough to encourage him to come. The King showed this letter to the Duke de Nemours, who, instead of responding seriously as he had at the beginning of this situation, just laughed and joked, making light of Lignerol's hopes. He said, 'The whole world would criticize me for being reckless if I went to England, intending to marry the Queen without being sure of success; I think,' he added, 'it would be very poor timing to go to England now, especially with the King of Spain pushing so hard to marry the Queen; the Spanish King might not be a fierce rival in romance, but in a marriage negotiation, I don't think your Majesty would advise me to compete with him.' 'I would actually encourage you to do so in this case,' replied the King; 'but anyway, you won't have a competitor in him; I know he has other plans; and even if he didn't, Queen Mary felt so burdened by the Spanish Crown that I can't imagine her sister being too keen on it.' 'If she isn't,' replied the Duke de Nemours, 'it’s likely she will seek happiness in love; she has been in love with my Lord Courtenay for several years; Queen Mary was also in love with him and would have married him with the states' consent, had she not realized that her sister Elizabeth's youth and beauty appealed to him more than her crown; your Majesty knows that her jealousy drove her so far that she imprisoned them both, then banished my Lord Courtenay, and ultimately decided to marry the King of Spain; I believe Queen Elizabeth will soon recall that Lord and choose a man she loves, who deserves her love, and who has suffered so much for her, over another man she has never even met.' 'I would agree with you,' replied the King, 'if my Lord Courtenay were still alive, but I learned a few days ago that he died in Padua, where he was exiled: I can clearly see,' added the King as he parted from the Duke, 'that your marriage will have to be arranged the same way the Dauphin's was, and that ambassadors must be sent to propose to the Queen of England for you.'

"Monsieur d'Anville and the Viscount, who were with the King when he spoke to the Duke of Nemours, are persuaded that it is the passion he is so deeply engaged in, which diverts him from so great a design; the Viscount, who sees deeper into him than anybody, told Madam de Martigny that he was so changed he did not know him again; and what astonishes him more is, that he does not find he has any private interviews, or that he is ever missing at particular times, so that he believes he has no correspondence with the person he is in love with; and that which surprises him in the Duke is to see him in love with a woman who does not return his love."

"Monsieur d'Anville and the Viscount, who were with the King when he spoke to the Duke of Nemours, believe that it's the intense passion he's wrapped up in that distracts him from such a significant plan. The Viscount, who understands him better than anyone else, told Madam de Martigny that the Duke has changed so much that he hardly recognizes him anymore. What surprises him even more is that the Duke doesn't seem to have any private meetings or ever goes missing at specific times, leading him to think he has no secret connection with the woman he's in love with. What shocks him about the Duke is that he's in love with a woman who doesn't feel the same way."

What poison did this discourse of the Queen-Dauphin carry in it for Madam de Cleves? How could she but know herself to be the person whose name was not known, and how could she help being filled with tenderness and gratitude, when she learned, by a way not in the least liable to suspicion, that the Duke, who had already touched her heart, concealed his passion from the whole world, and neglected for her sake the hopes of a Crown? It is impossible to express what she felt, or to describe the tumult that was raised in her soul. Had the Queen-Dauphin observed her closely, she might easily have discerned, that what she had been saying was not indifferent to her; but as she had not the least suspicion of the truth, she continued her discourse without minding her: "Monsieur d'Anville," added she, "from whom, as I just told you, I had all this, believes I know more of it than himself, and he has so great an opinion of my beauty, that he is satisfied I am the only person capable of creating so great a change in the Duke of Nemours."

What influence did this conversation of the Queen-Dauphin have on Madam de Cleves? How could she not realize that she was the person whose name remained unknown, and how could she help but feel a mix of tenderness and gratitude when she found out, in a way that couldn’t be suspected, that the Duke, who had already captured her heart, was hiding his feelings from the entire world and sacrificing his dreams of a crown for her? It’s impossible to put into words what she experienced, or to describe the storm of emotions in her soul. If the Queen-Dauphin had been paying close attention, she might have noticed that her words affected Madam de Cleves; but since she had no suspicion of the truth, she continued her conversation without noticing her: “Monsieur d'Anville,” she added, “from whom I just told you I got all this, thinks I know more than he does, and he holds my beauty in such high regard that he believes I’m the only one capable of causing such a significant change in the Duke of Nemours.”

These last words of the Queen-Dauphin gave Madam de Cleves a sort of uneasiness very different from that which she had a few minutes before. "I can easily come into Monsieur d'Anville's opinion," answered she; "and 'tis very probable, Madam, that nothing less than a Princess of your merit could make him despise the Queen of England." "I would own it to you, if I knew it," replied the Queen-Dauphin, "and I should know it, if it were true; such passions as these never escape the sight of those who occasion them; they are the first to discern them; the Duke of Nemours has never showed me anything but slight complaisances; and yet I find so great a difference betwixt his present and former behaviour to me, that I can assure you, I am not the cause of the indifference he expresses for the Crown of England.

These last words from the Queen-Dauphin made Madam de Cleves feel a kind of unease very different from what she felt just a few minutes ago. "I can definitely understand Monsieur d'Anville's point of view," she replied, "and it's very likely, Madam, that nothing less than a Princess of your caliber could make him look down on the Queen of England." "I would admit it to you if I knew it," the Queen-Dauphin answered, "and I would know if it were true; feelings like these never go unnoticed by those who inspire them; they are the first to recognize them. The Duke of Nemours has only shown me small acts of courtesy; yet, I notice such a significant difference between how he acts toward me now and how he used to, that I assure you, I am not the reason for the indifference he shows toward the Crown of England."

"But I forget myself in your company," added the Queen-Dauphin, "and don't remember that I am to wait upon Madame: you know the peace is as good as concluded, but perhaps you don't know that the King of Spain has refused to sign it, but on condition of marrying this Princess, instead of the Prince Don Carlos, his son: the King was with great difficulty brought to allow it, but at last he has consented, and is gone to carry the news to Madame; I believe she will be inconsolable. To marry a man of the King of Spain's age and temper can never be pleasing, especially to her who has all the gaiety which the bloom of youth joined with beauty inspires, and was in expectation of marrying a young Prince for whom she has an inclination without having seen him. I do not know whether the King will find in her all the obedience he desires; he has charged me to see her, because he knows she loves me, and believes I shall be able to influence her. From thence I shall make a visit of a very different nature, to congratulate the King's sister. All things are ready for her marriage with the Prince of Savoy, who is expected in a few days. Never was a woman of her age so entirely pleased to be married; the Court will be more numerous and splendid than ever, and notwithstanding your grief, you must come among us, in order to make strangers see that we are furnished with no mean beauties."

"But I lose track of myself when I’m with you," the Queen-Dauphin added, "and forget that I’m supposed to attend to Madame: you know the peace deal is almost finalized, but maybe you haven’t heard that the King of Spain has refused to sign it unless he can marry this Princess, instead of his son, Prince Don Carlos: it took a lot of convincing to get the King to agree, but eventually, he has and is off to tell Madame; I suspect she will be heartbroken. Marrying a man of the King of Spain's age and temperament can never be appealing, especially for her, who has all the youthful joy and beauty that makes life vibrant, and who was looking forward to marrying a young Prince she’s already taken a liking to without having met him. I’m not sure if the King will find in her the obedience he wants; he asked me to see her since he knows she cares for me and believes I can influence her. After that, I’ll visit for a very different reason, to congratulate the King’s sister. Everything is set for her marriage to the Prince of Savoy, who is expected in a few days. Never has a woman her age been so excited about getting married; the Court will be more crowded and dazzling than ever, and despite your sorrow, you must join us to show outsiders that we have no shortage of beautiful people."

Having said this, the Queen-Dauphin took her leave of Madam de Cleves, and the next day Madame's marriage was publicly known; some days after the King and the Queens went to visit the Princess of Cleves; the Duke de Nemours, who had expected her return with the utmost impatience, and languished for an opportunity of speaking to her in private, contrived to wait upon her at an hour, when the company would probably be withdrawing, and nobody else come in; he succeeded in his design, and came in when the last visitors were going away.

Having said that, the Queen-Dauphin said goodbye to Madam de Cleves, and the next day everyone knew about Madame's marriage. A few days later, the King and the Queens went to visit the Princess of Cleves. The Duke de Nemours, who had been eagerly waiting for her return and longing for a chance to talk to her privately, managed to come by at a time when the guests were likely leaving and no one else would come in. He succeeded in his plan and arrived just as the last visitors were departing.

The Princess was sitting on her bed, and the hot weather, together with the sight of the Duke de Nemours, gave her a blush that added to her beauty; he sat over against her with a certain timorous respect, that flows from a real love; he continued some minutes without speaking; nor was she the less at a loss, so that they were both silent a good while: at last the Duke condoled with her for her mother's death; Madam de Cleves was glad to give the conversation that turn, spoke a considerable time of the great loss she had had, and at last said, that though time had taken off from the violence of her grief, yet the impression would always remain so strong, that it would entirely change her humour. "Great troubles and excessive passions," replied the Duke, "make great alterations in the mind; as for me, I am quite another man since my return from Flanders; abundance of people have taken notice of this change, and the Queen-Dauphin herself spoke to me of it yesterday." "It is true," replied the Princess, "she has observed it, and I think I remember to have heard her say something about it." "I'm not sorry, Madam," replied the Duke, "that she has discerned it, but I could wish some others in particular had discerned it too; there are persons to whom we dare give no other evidences of the passion we have for them, but by things which do not concern them; and when we dare not let them know we love them, we should be glad at least to have them see we are not desirous of being loved by any other; we should be glad to convince them, that no other beauty, though of the highest rank, has any charms for us, and that a Crown would be too dear, if purchased with no less a price than absence from her we adore: women ordinarily," continued he, "judge of the passion one has for them, by the care one takes to oblige, and to be assiduous about them; but it's no hard matter to do this, though they be ever so little amiable; not to give oneself up to the pleasure of pursuing them, to shun them through fear of discovering to the public, and in a manner to themselves, the sentiments one has for them, here lies the difficulty; and what still more demonstrates the truth of one's passion is, the becoming entirely changed from what one was, and the having no longer a gust either for ambition or pleasure, after one has employed one's whole life in pursuit of both."

The Princess was sitting on her bed, and the hot weather, along with the sight of the Duke de Nemours, made her blush, adding to her beauty. He sat across from her with a kind of nervous respect that comes from genuine love. He stayed silent for a few minutes, and she was equally at a loss, so they remained quiet for quite a while. Finally, the Duke expressed his condolences for her mother’s death. Madam de Cleves was thankful for the change in topic and spoke for a considerable time about the huge loss she had experienced. Eventually, she said that although time had eased the intensity of her grief, the impact would always be so strong that it would completely alter her personality. "Great troubles and intense passions," replied the Duke, "make significant changes in the mind; I've become a completely different person since I returned from Flanders. Many people have noticed this change, and the Queen-Dauphin even mentioned it to me yesterday." "That's true," replied the Princess, "she has noticed it, and I think I remember her saying something about it." "I'm not unhappy, Madam," replied the Duke, "that she has picked up on it, but I wish some others, in particular, had noticed it too; there are some individuals we can only show our feelings for through things that don’t directly involve them. When we can't let them know we love them, we would at least like them to see that we have no desire to be loved by anyone else. We would be glad to convince them that no other beauty, no matter how high their rank, holds any appeal for us, and that a crown would be too expensive if it meant being away from the one we adore. Women usually,” he continued, “judge our feelings for them by how much effort we put into pleasing them and being around them. But it’s not hard to do this, even if they’re not very charming; the real challenge is not giving in to the pleasure of pursuing them, avoiding them for fear of revealing our feelings to the public and to them. What truly shows the depth of one’s passion is completely changing from who one was, and having no desire for ambition or pleasure after having spent one’s whole life chasing both."

The Princess of Cleves readily apprehended how far she was concerned in this discourse; one while she seemed of opinion that she ought not to suffer such an address; another, she thought she ought not to seem to understand it, or show she supposed herself meant by it; she thought she ought to speak, and she thought she ought to be silent; the Duke of Nemours's discourse equally pleased and offended her; she was convinced by it of the truth of all the Queen-Dauphin had led her to think; she found in it somewhat gallant and respectful, but also somewhat bold and too intelligible; the inclination she had for the Duke gave her an anxiety which it was not in her power to control; the most obscure expressions of a man that pleases, move more than the most open declaration of one we have no liking for; she made no answer; the Duke de Nemours took notice of her silence, which perhaps would have proved no ill-presage, if the coming in of the Prince of Cleves had not ended at once the conversation and the visit.

The Princess of Cleves quickly understood how involved she was in this conversation. At one moment, she thought she shouldn’t let such remarks affect her; the next, she felt she shouldn’t seem to understand it or show that she believed it was directed at her. She felt torn between wanting to speak and wanting to stay quiet. The Duke of Nemours’s comments both pleased and upset her. She was convinced that they confirmed everything the Queen-Dauphin had led her to believe. She found them charming and respectful, yet also a bit bold and too clear. Her feelings for the Duke created an anxiety she couldn’t control; even the most vague words from someone she liked affected her more than the clearest declarations from someone she didn’t. She said nothing in response. The Duke de Nemours noticed her silence, which might have been seen as a good sign if the arrival of the Prince of Cleves hadn’t suddenly ended the conversation and the visit.

The Prince was coming to give his wife a further account of Sancerre, but she was not over curious to learn the sequel of that adventure; she was so much taken up with what had just passed, that she could hardly conceal the embarrassment she was in. When she was at liberty to muse upon it, she plainly saw she was mistaken, when she thought she was indifferent as to the Duke de Nemours; what he had said to her had made all the impression he could desire, and had entirely convinced her of his passion; besides the Duke's actions agreed too well with his words to leave her the least doubt about it; she no longer flattered herself that she did not love him; all her care was not to let him discover it, a task of which she had already experienced the difficulty; she knew the only way to succeed in it was to avoid seeing him; and as her mourning gave her an excuse for being more retired than usual, she made use of that pretence not to go to places where he might see her; she was full of melancholy; her mother's death was the seeming cause of it, and no suspicion was had of any other.

The Prince was coming to give his wife an update about Sancerre, but she wasn’t really curious to hear the rest of that story; she was so caught up in what had just happened that she could barely hide her embarrassment. When she finally had time to think about it, she realized she was wrong to believe she didn’t care about the Duke de Nemours; what he had said to her had made the impact he wanted and completely convinced her of his feelings. Plus, the Duke’s actions matched his words too closely for her to have any doubt. She no longer fooled herself into thinking she didn’t love him; all her effort went into not letting him find out, a challenge she had already found difficult. She knew the best way to manage this was to avoid seeing him, and since her mourning gave her a good reason to be more reclusive than usual, she used that excuse to skip places where he might see her. She was overwhelmed with sadness; her mother’s death was the obvious reason for it, and no one suspected anything else.

The Duke de Nemours, not seeing her any more, fell into desperation and knowing he should not meet with her in any public assembly, or at any diversions the Court joined in, he could not prevail upon himself to appear there, and therefore he pretended a great love for hunting, and made matches for that sport on the days when the Queens kept their assemblies; a slight indisposition had served him a good while as an excuse for staying at home, and declining to go to places where he knew very well that Madam de Cleves would not be.

The Duke de Nemours, no longer seeing her, fell into despair. Knowing he wouldn’t run into her at any public gatherings or events the Court participated in, he couldn’t bring himself to show up. So, he pretended to have a strong passion for hunting and arranged matches for that sport on the days when the Queens held their gatherings. A minor illness had served as a good excuse for him to stay home and avoid places he knew Madam de Cleves wouldn’t be.

The Prince of Cleves was ill almost at the same time, and the Princess never stirred out of his room during his illness; but when he grew better, and received company, and among others the Duke de Nemours, who under pretence of being yet weak, stayed with him the greatest part of the day, she found she could not continue any longer there; and yet in the first visits he made she had not the resolution to go out; she had been too long without seeing him, to be able to resolve to see him no more; the Duke had the address, by discourses that appeared altogether general, but which she understood very well by the relation they had to what he had said privately to her, to let her know that he went a-hunting only to be more at liberty to think of her, and that the reason of his not going to the assemblies was her not being there.

The Prince of Cleves fell ill around the same time, and the Princess stayed by his side throughout his sickness. But when he started to recover and had visitors, including the Duke de Nemours, who pretended to still be weak and stayed with him most of the day, she realized she couldn't stay there any longer. Yet, during his first few visits, she didn't have the courage to leave; she had been away from him for so long that she couldn't bring herself to see him no more. The Duke cleverly used conversations that seemed to be about general topics, but she understood them clearly in relation to what he had privately told her, letting her know that he went hunting just to have more freedom to think of her, and that the reason he wasn't attending events was because she wasn't there.

At last she executed the resolution she had taken to go out of her husband's room, whenever he was there, though this was doing the utmost violence to herself: the Duke perceived she avoided him, and the thought of it touched him to the heart.

At last, she followed through on her decision to leave her husband's room whenever he was there, even though it was extremely difficult for her. The Duke noticed she was avoiding him, and the realization deeply affected him.

The Prince of Cleves did not immediately take notice of his wife's conduct in this particular, but at last he perceived she went out of the room when there was company there; he spoke to her of it, and she told him that she did not think it consistent with decency to be every evening among the gay young courtiers; that she hoped he would allow her to live in a more reserved manner than she had done hitherto, that the virtue and presence of her mother authorised her in many liberties which could not otherwise be justified in a woman of her age.

The Prince of Cleves didn't immediately notice his wife's behavior in this regard, but eventually he realized that she left the room when there were guests around. He brought it up with her, and she explained that she didn't think it was proper to spend every evening among the lively young courtiers. She hoped he would let her live in a more modest way than she had before, and that the virtue and example of her mother allowed her certain freedoms that wouldn’t normally be acceptable for a woman her age.

Monsieur de Cleves, who had a great deal of facility and complaisance for his wife, did not show it on this occasion, but told her he would by no means consent to her altering her conduct; she was upon the point of telling him, it was reported that the Duke de Nemours was in love with her, but she had not the power to name him; besides she thought it disingenuous to disguise the truth, and make use of pretences to a man who had so good an opinion of her.

Monsieur de Cleves, who usually was very accommodating and kind to his wife, didn't show it this time. He told her he absolutely wouldn't agree to her changing her behavior. She was about to tell him that it was rumored the Duke de Nemours was in love with her, but she couldn't bring herself to name him. Moreover, she felt it was dishonest to hide the truth and make excuses to a man who had such a high opinion of her.

Some days after the King was with the Queen at the assembly hour, and the discourse turned upon nativities and predictions; the company were divided in their opinion as to what credit ought to be given to them; the Queen professed to have great faith in them, and maintained that after so many things had come to pass as they had been foretold, one could not doubt but there was something of certainty in that science; others affirmed, that of an infinite number of predictions so very few proved true, that the truth of those few ought to be looked upon as an effect of chance.

A few days after the King met with the Queen during assembly, the conversation shifted to horoscopes and predictions. The group was split in their beliefs about how much trust should be placed in them. The Queen claimed to have strong faith in these predictions and argued that given how many events had occurred as foretold, one couldn't deny there was some truth to that practice. Others insisted that since, out of countless predictions, so few turned out to be accurate, the truth of those few should be considered merely a matter of luck.

"I have formerly been very curious and inquisitive as to futurity," said the King, "but I have seen so many false and improbable things, that I am satisfied there is no truth in that pretended art. Not many years since there came hither a man of great reputation in astrology; everybody went to see him; I went among others, but without saying who I was, and I carried with me the Duke of Guise and Descars, and made them go in first; nevertheless the astrologer addressed himself first to me, as if he had concluded me to be their master; perhaps he knew me, and yet he told me one thing that was very unsuitable to my character, if he had known me; his prediction was that I should be killed in a duel; he told the Duke of Guise, that he should die of a wound received behind; and he told Descars he should be knocked of the head by the kick of a horse; the Duke of Guise was a little angry at the prediction, as if it imported he should run away; nor was Descars better pleased to find he was to make his exit by so unfortunate an accident; in a word, we went away all three of us very much out of humour with the astrologer; I don't know what will happen to the Duke of Guise and Descars, but there is not much probability of my being killed in a duel; the King of Spain and I have just made peace, and if we had not, I question whether we should have fought, or if I should have challenged him, as the King my father did Charles the Fifth."

"I used to be really curious about the future," said the King, "but I've seen so many false and unlikely predictions that I'm convinced there's no truth in that so-called art. A few years ago, a well-known astrologer came here; everyone went to see him. I went too, but without revealing who I was, and I brought the Duke of Guise and Descars with me, making them go in first. However, the astrologer addressed me first, as if he thought I was their superior; maybe he recognized me, but he told me something that didn’t match my character at all, if he really knew me. His prediction was that I would be killed in a duel; he told the Duke of Guise that he would die from a wound received from behind, and he told Descars that he would get his head knocked off by a horse's kick. The Duke of Guise was a bit offended by the prediction, as if it suggested he would run away; and Descars wasn’t happy either to hear he was destined to die in such an unfortunate way. In short, the three of us left quite annoyed with the astrologer. I don’t know what will happen to the Duke of Guise and Descars, but it seems pretty unlikely that I’ll get killed in a duel; the King of Spain and I have just made peace, and even if we hadn’t, I doubt we would have fought, or that I would have challenged him, like my father did with Charles the Fifth."

After the King had related the misfortune that was foretold him, those who had defended astrology abandoned the argument, and agreed there was no credit to be given to it: "For my part," said the Duke de Nemours aloud, "I have the least reason of any man in the world to credit it"; and then turning himself to Madam de Cleves, near whom he stood, "it has been foretold me," says he very softly, "that I should be happy in a person for whom I should have the most violent and respectful passion; you may judge, Madam, if I ought to believe in predictions."

After the King shared the unfortunate prophecy he received, those who had supported astrology dropped the debate and agreed it was not credible. "For my part," said the Duke de Nemours loudly, "I have the least reason of anyone to believe it." Then he turned to Madam de Cleves, who was standing nearby, and said softly, "It has been predicted that I would find happiness with someone for whom I would feel the strongest and deepest passion; you can decide, Madam, whether I should put any faith in such predictions."

The Queen-Dauphin, who believed, from what the Duke had spoke aloud, that what he whispered was some false prediction that had been told him, asked him what it was he said to Madam de Cleves; had he had a less ready wit, he would have been surprised at this question; but without any hesitation, "What I said to her, Madam," answered he, "was, that it had been predicted to me, that I should be raised to a higher fortune than my most sanguine hopes could lead me to expect." "If nothing have been foretold you but this," replied the Queen-Dauphin, smiling, and thinking of the affair of England, "I would not advise you to decry astrology; you may have reasons hereafter to offer in defence of it." Madam de Cleves apprehended the Queen-Dauphin's meaning, but knew withal, that the fortune the Duke of Nemours spoke of was not that of being King of England.

The Queen-Dauphin, who thought, based on what the Duke had said out loud, that his whispered words were just a false prediction, asked him what he had said to Madam de Cleves. If he had been less quick-witted, he might have been taken aback by this question; but without any hesitation, he replied, "What I told her, Madam, was that I had been told I would rise to a greater fortune than my most optimistic dreams could have led me to expect." "If nothing more has been predicted to you but this," the Queen-Dauphin said with a smile, thinking about the situation in England, "I wouldn't recommend you dismiss astrology; you might have reasons later to defend it." Madam de Cleves understood what the Queen-Dauphin meant, but she also realized that the fortune the Duke of Nemours was referring to was not the chance of becoming King of England.

The time of her mourning being expired, the Princess of Cleves was obliged to make her appearance again, and go to Court as usual; she saw the Duke de Nemours at the Queen-Dauphin's apartment; she saw him at the Prince of Cleves's, where he often came in company of other young noblemen, to avoid being remarked; yet she never once saw him, but it gave her a pain that could not escape his observation.

The time for her mourning was over, so the Princess of Cleves had to show up again and go to Court as usual. She saw the Duke de Nemours in the Queen-Dauphin's apartment; she saw him at the Prince of Cleves's place, where he often came with other young nobles to avoid drawing attention. Still, she never actually spoke to him, but it caused her a pain that he definitely noticed.

However industrious she was to avoid being looked at by him, and to speak less to him than to any other, some things escaped her in an unguarded moment, which convinced him he was not indifferent to her; a man of less discernment than he would not have perceived it, but he had already so often been the object of love, that it was easy for him to know when he was loved; he found the Chevalier de Guise was his rival, and the Chevalier knew that the Duke de Nemours was his; Monsieur de Guise was the only man in the Court that had unravelled this affair, his interest having made him more clear-sighted than others; the knowledge they had of each other's sentiments created an opposition between them in everything, which, however, did not break out into an open quarrel; they were always of different parties at the running, at the ring, at tournaments, and all diversions the King delighted in, and their emulation was so great it could not be concealed.

No matter how hard she tried to avoid his gaze and speak to him less than to anyone else, there were moments when she slipped up, revealing that she actually cared about him. A less perceptive man wouldn't have noticed, but he had experienced love often enough to recognize when someone was in love with him. He discovered that the Chevalier de Guise was his rival, and the Chevalier knew the Duke de Nemours was his. Monsieur de Guise was the only man at court who had figured this out, as his interest made him more insightful than the others. Their awareness of each other's feelings created a tension between them, which, however, never led to an outright fight. They consistently found themselves on opposite sides during races, at the ring, in tournaments, and in all the activities the King enjoyed, and their rivalry was so intense that it couldn't be hidden.

Madam de Cleves frequently revolved in her mind the affair of England; she believed the Duke de Nemours could not resist the advice of the King, and the instances of Lignerolles; she was very much concerned to find that Lignerolles was not yet returned, and she impatiently expected him; her inclinations strongly swayed her to inform herself exactly of the state of this affair; but the same reasons, which raised in her that curiosity, obliged her to conceal it, and she only enquired of the beauty, the wit, and the temper of Queen Elizabeth. A picture of that Princess had been brought the King, which Madam de Cleves found much handsomer than she could have wished for, and she could not forbear saying, the picture flattered. "I don't think so," replied the Queen-Dauphin; "that Princess has the reputation of being very handsome, and of having a very exalted genius, and I know she has always been proposed to me as a model worthy my imitation; she can't but be very handsome, if she resembles her mother, Anne Boleyn; never had woman so many charms and allurements both in her person and her humour; I have heard say she had something remarkably lively in her countenance, very different from what is usually found in other English beauties." "I think," replied Madam de Cleves, "'tis said she was born in France." "Those who imagine so are mistaken," replied the Queen-Dauphin; "I'll give you her history in a few words.

Madam de Cleves often thought about the situation in England; she believed the Duke de Nemours wouldn't be able to resist the King's advice and the suggestions from Lignerolles. She was quite worried that Lignerolles hadn't returned yet, and she anxiously awaited his arrival. Her strong desire to find out exactly what was happening made her curious, but the same reasons that sparked this curiosity forced her to keep it under wraps. Instead, she just asked about Queen Elizabeth's beauty, intelligence, and temperament. A portrait of the Queen had been presented to the King, and Madam de Cleves found her much prettier than she had hoped, unable to help but comment that the painting was flattering. "I don't think so," replied the Queen-Dauphin; "that Princess is reputed to be very beautiful and has a renowned intellect. She's always been suggested to me as a worthy role model; she must be very attractive if she takes after her mother, Anne Boleyn. No woman has ever had as many charms and allurements in both her appearance and her disposition. I’ve heard she has a lively expression that sets her apart from other English beauties." "I believe," said Madam de Cleves, "it’s said she was born in France." "Those who think that are mistaken," replied the Queen-Dauphin; "let me summarize her story for you in a few words."

"She was of a good family in England; Henry the Eighth was in love with her sister and her mother, and it has been even suspected by some, that she was his daughter; she came to France with Henry the Seventh's sister, who married Louis XII that Princess, who was full of youth and gallantry, left the Court of France with great reluctance after her husband's death; but Anne Boleyn, who had the same inclinations as her mistress, could not prevail with herself to go away; the late King was in love with her, and she continued maid of honour to Queen Claude; that Queen died, and Margaretta, the King's sister, Duchess of Alenson, and since Queen of Navarre, whose story you know, took her into her service, where she imbibed the principles of the new religion; she returned afterwards to England, and there charmed all the world; she had the manners of France, which please in all countries; she sung well, she danced finely; she was a maid of honour to Queen Catherine, and Henry the Eighth fell desperately in love with her.

She came from a good family in England; Henry the Eighth was in love with her sister and her mother, and some even suspected she might be his daughter. She traveled to France with Henry the Seventh's sister, who married Louis XII. That princess, full of youth and charm, left the French Court with great reluctance after her husband’s death. However, Anne Boleyn, who shared her mistress's interests, could not bring herself to leave; the late King was in love with her, and she continued as a maid of honor to Queen Claude. After that Queen died, Margaretta, the King’s sister, Duchess of Alençon, and later Queen of Navarre, whose story you know, took her into her service, where she absorbed the principles of the new religion. She later returned to England and charmed everyone; her French manners were appealing in all countries. She sang well and danced beautifully; she was a maid of honor to Queen Catherine, and Henry the Eighth fell hopelessly in love with her.

"Cardinal Wolsey, his favourite and first minister, being dissatisfied with the Emperor for not having favoured his pretensions to the Papacy, in order to revenge himself of him, contrived an alliance between France and the King his master; he put it into the head of Henry the Eighth, that his marriage with the Emperor's aunt was null, and advised him to marry the Duchess of Alenson, whose husband was just dead; Anne Boleyn, who was not without ambition, considered Queen Catherine's divorce as a means that would bring her to the Crown; she began to give the King of England impressions of the Lutheran religion, and engaged the late King to favour at Rome Henry the Eighth's divorce, in hopes of his marrying the Duchess of Alenson; Cardinal Wolsey, that he might have an opportunity of treating this affair, procured himself to be sent to France upon other pretences; but his master was so far from permitting him to propose this marriage, that he sent him express orders to Calais not to speak of it.

Cardinal Wolsey, his favorite and chief minister, was unhappy with the Emperor for not supporting his bid for the Papacy. To get back at him, he arranged an alliance between France and his master, King Henry VIII. He convinced Henry that his marriage to the Emperor's aunt was invalid and suggested he marry the Duchess of Alenson, whose husband had just passed away. Anne Boleyn, who had her own ambitions, saw Queen Catherine's divorce as a path to the throne. She started to influence the King of England with Lutheran ideas and got the late King to support Henry VIII's divorce in hopes that he would marry the Duchess of Alenson. To create an opportunity to discuss this situation, Cardinal Wolsey had himself sent to France under different pretenses. However, his master was so opposed to the idea that he sent Wolsey direct orders to Calais not to mention it.

"Cardinal Wolsey, at his return from France, was received with as great honours as could have been paid to the King himself; never did any favourite carry his pride and vanity to so great a height; he managed an interview between the two Kings at Boulogne, when Francis the First would have given the upperhand to Henry the Eighth, but he refused to accept it; they treated one another by turns with the utmost magnificence, and presented to each habits of the same sort with those they wore themselves. I remember to have heard say, that those the late King sent to the King of England were of crimson satin beset all over with pearls and diamonds, and a robe of white velvet embroidered with gold; after having stayed some time at Boulogne, they went to Calais. Anne Boleyn was lodged in Henry the Eighth's Court with the train of a Queen; and Francis the First made her the same presents, and paid her the same honours as if she had been really so: in a word, after a passion of nine year's continuance King Henry married her, without waiting for the dissolving of his first marriage. The Pope precipitately thundered out excommunications against him, which so provoked King Henry, that he declared himself head of the Church, and drew after him all England into the unhappy change in which you see it.

Cardinal Wolsey, upon returning from France, was welcomed with as much honor as if he were the King himself; no favorite ever displayed such pride and vanity. He facilitated a meeting between the two Kings at Boulogne, where Francis the First intended to give Henry the Eighth the upper hand, but Henry declined it. They treated each other with the utmost grandeur, gifting outfits similar to what they were wearing themselves. I remember hearing that the late King sent to the King of England a set made of crimson satin covered in pearls and diamonds, along with a white velvet robe embroidered in gold. After spending some time in Boulogne, they traveled to Calais. Anne Boleyn was accommodated in Henry the Eighth's Court in a style befitting a Queen, and Francis the First honored her with the same gifts and respect as if she truly were one. In short, after a passionate courtship lasting nine years, King Henry married her without waiting for his first marriage to be annulled. The Pope quickly issued excommunications against him, which angered King Henry so much that he proclaimed himself the head of the Church, leading all of England into the unfortunate change you see today.

"Anne Boleyn did not long enjoy her greatness; for when she thought herself most secure of it by the death of Queen Catherine, one day as she was seeing a match of running at the ring made by the Viscount Rochefort her brother, the King was struck with such a jealousy, that he abruptly left the show, went away to London, and gave orders for arresting the Queen, the Viscount Rochefort, and several others whom he believed to be the lovers or confidants of that Princess. Though this jealousy in appearance had its birth that moment, the King had been long possessed with it by the Viscountess Rochefort, who not being able to bear the strict intimacy between her husband and the Queen, represented it to the King as a criminal commerce; so that that Prince, who was besides in love with Jane Seymour, thought of nothing but ridding himself of Anne Boleyn; and in less than three weeks he caused the Queen and her brother to be tried, had them both beheaded, and, married Jane Seymour. He had afterwards several wives, whom he divorced or put to death; and among others Catherine Howard, whose confidant the Viscountess Rochefort was, and who was beheaded with her: thus was she punished for having falsely accused Anne Boleyn. And Henry the Eighth died, being become excessive fat."

"Anne Boleyn didn't enjoy her position for long. Just when she thought she was safe after Queen Catherine's death, she went to watch a competition organized by her brother, the Viscount Rochefort. The King became so jealous that he abruptly left the event, returned to London, and ordered the arrest of the Queen, the Viscount Rochefort, and several others he believed were either lovers or confidants of Anne. Though his jealousy seemed to arise in that moment, it had actually been brewing for a while, fueled by the Viscountess Rochefort. She couldn't stand the close friendship between her husband and the Queen and convinced the King it was more than it appeared. Additionally, the King was infatuated with Jane Seymour and was focused on getting rid of Anne Boleyn. Within three weeks, he had both the Queen and her brother tried, executed them, and then married Jane Seymour. He went on to have several wives, whom he divorced or executed, including Catherine Howard, whose confidant was the Viscountess Rochefort, and who was also executed. Thus, the Viscountess was punished for falsely accusing Anne Boleyn. Henry the Eighth died having become extremely overweight."

All the ladies, that were present when the Queen-Dauphin made this relation, thanked her for having given them so good an account of the Court of England; and among the rest Madam de Cleves, who could not forbear asking several questions concerning Queen Elizabeth.

All the ladies present when the Queen-Dauphin shared this story thanked her for providing such a great account of the Court of England, including Madam de Cleves, who couldn't help but ask several questions about Queen Elizabeth.

The Queen-Dauphin caused pictures in miniature to be drawn of all the beauties of the Court, in order to send them to the Queen her mother. One day, when that of Madam de Cleves was finishing, the Queen-Dauphin came to spend the afternoon with her; the Duke de Nemours did not fail to be there; he let slip no opportunities of seeing Madam de Cleves, yet without appearing to contrive them. She looked so pretty that day, that he would have fell in love with her, though he had not been so before: however he durst not keep his eyes fixed upon her, while she was sitting for her picture, for fear of showing too much the pleasure he took in looking at her.

The Queen-Dauphin had small portraits made of all the beautiful people at court to send to her mother, the Queen. One day, while the portrait of Madam de Cleves was being finished, the Queen-Dauphin spent the afternoon with her; the Duke de Nemours was also there. He took every chance to see Madam de Cleves without seeming to plan it. She looked so beautiful that day that he would have fallen in love with her, even if he hadn't before. However, he didn't dare keep his gaze on her while she was posing for her portrait, afraid of revealing how much he enjoyed looking at her.

The Queen-Dauphin asked Monsieur de Cleves for a little picture he had of his wife's, to compare it with that which was just drawn; everybody gave their judgment of the one and the other; and Madam de Cleves ordered the painter to mend something in the headdress of that which had been just brought in; the painter in obedience to her took the picture out of the case in which it was, and having mended it laid it again on the table.

The Queen-Dauphin asked Monsieur de Cleves for a small portrait he had of his wife, to compare it with the one that had just been drawn. Everyone shared their opinions on both pictures, and Madame de Cleves asked the painter to fix something in the headdress of the newly brought-in portrait. The painter complied and took the picture out of its case. After making the adjustments, he placed it back on the table.

The Duke de Nemours had long wished to have a picture of Madam de Cleves; when he saw that which Monsieur de Cleves had, he could not resist the temptation of stealing it from a husband, who, he believed, was tenderly loved; and he thought that among so many persons as were in the same room he should be no more liable to suspicion than another.

The Duke de Nemours had wanted a picture of Madam de Cleves for a long time; when he saw the one that Monsieur de Cleves had, he couldn't resist the urge to take it from a husband he believed was deeply loved. He thought that with so many people in the room, he wouldn’t be any more suspicious than anyone else.

The Queen-Dauphin was sitting on the bed, and whispering to Madam de Cleves, who was standing before her. Madam de Cleves, through one of the curtains that was but half-drawn, spied the Duke de Nemours with his back to the table, that stood at the bed's feet, and perceived that without turning his face he took something very dextrously from off the table; she presently guessed it was her picture, and was in such concern about it, that the Queen-Dauphin observed she did not attend to what she said, and asked her aloud what it was she looked at. At those words, the Duke de Nemours turned about, and met full the eyes of Madam de Cleves that were still fixed upon him; he thought it not impossible but she might have seen what he had done.

The Queen-Dauphin was sitting on the bed, whispering to Madam de Cleves, who was standing in front of her. Through one of the curtains that was only half-drawn, Madam de Cleves spotted the Duke de Nemours with his back to the table at the foot of the bed and noticed that without turning his face, he skillfully took something off the table. She quickly guessed it was her picture and became so worried about it that the Queen-Dauphin noticed she wasn't paying attention to what she was saying and asked her out loud what she was looking at. Hearing this, the Duke de Nemours turned around and locked eyes with Madam de Cleves, who was still staring at him; he wondered if it was possible that she had seen what he had done.

Madam de Cleves was not a little perplexed; it was reasonable to demand her picture of him; but to demand it publicly was to discover to the whole world the sentiments which the Duke had for her, and to demand it in private would be to engage him to speak of his love; she judged after all it was better to let him keep it, and she was glad to grant him a favour which she could do without his knowing that she granted it. The Duke de Nemours, who observed her perplexity, and partly guessed the cause of it, came up, and told her softly, "If you have seen what I have ventured to do, be so good, Madam, as to let me believe you are ignorant of it; I dare ask no more"; having said this he withdrew, without waiting for her answer.

Madam de Cleves was quite confused; it made sense to ask for her portrait from him, but to ask for it in public would reveal the feelings the Duke had for her to the entire world, and asking for it in private would push him to talk about his love. Ultimately, she decided it was better to let him keep it, and she felt pleased to give him a favor without him knowing she was doing so. The Duke de Nemours, noticing her confusion and somewhat understanding the reason, approached her and quietly said, "If you’ve seen what I dared to do, please, Madam, let me believe you don’t know about it; I can’t ask for anything more." After saying this, he left without waiting for her response.

The Queen-Dauphin went to take a walk, attended with the rest of the ladies; and the Duke de Nemours went home to shut himself up in his closet, not being able to support in public the ecstasy he was in on having a picture of Madam de Cleves; he tasted everything that was sweet in love; he was in love with the finest woman of the Court; he found she loved him against her will, and saw in all her actions that sort of care and embarrassment which love produces in young and innocent hearts.

The Queen-Dauphin went for a walk, accompanied by the other ladies, while the Duke de Nemours went home to retreat to his room, unable to handle the overwhelming joy he felt from having a portrait of Madam de Cleves. He experienced all the sweet feelings of love; he was in love with the most beautiful woman at court. He realized that she loved him despite herself, and he noticed in all her actions the kind of worry and awkwardness that love creates in young and innocent hearts.

At night great search was made for the picture; and having found the case it used to be kept in, they never suspected it had been stolen but thought it might have fallen out by chance. The Prince of Cleves was very much concerned for the loss of it; and after having searched for it a great while to no purpose, he told his wife, but with an air that showed he did not think so, that without doubt she had some secret lover, to whom she had given the picture, or who had stole it, and that none but a lover would have been contented with the picture without the case.

At night, a thorough search was conducted for the painting. When they found the case it used to be kept in, they didn’t think it had been stolen; instead, they assumed it had fallen out by accident. The Prince of Cleves was deeply troubled by its loss, and after searching for a long time without success, he told his wife—though he didn’t truly believe it—that she must have a secret lover, to whom she had given the painting or who had taken it. He thought that only a lover would be satisfied with the painting without the case.

These words, though spoke in jest, made a lively impression in the mind of Madam de Cleves; they gave her remorse, and she reflected on the violence of her inclination which hurried her on to love the Duke of Nemours; she found she was no longer mistress of her words or countenance; she imagined that Lignerolles was returned, that she had nothing to fear from the affair of England, nor any cause to suspect the Queen-Dauphin; in a word, that she had no refuge or defence against the Duke de Nemours but by retiring; but as she was not at her liberty to retire, she found herself in a very great extremity and ready to fall into the last misfortune, that of discovering to the Duke the inclination she had for him: she remembered all that her mother had said to her on her death-bed, and the advice which she gave her, to enter on any resolutions, however difficult they might be, rather than engage in gallantry; she remembered also what Monsieur de Cleves had told her, when he gave an account of Madam de Tournon; she thought she ought to acknowledge to him the inclination she had for the Duke de Nemours, and in that thought she continued a long time; afterwards she was astonished to have entertained so ridiculous a design, and fell back again into her former perplexity of not knowing what to choose.

These words, although said jokingly, made a strong impression on Madam de Cleves. They filled her with regret, and she reflected on how strongly she was drawn to love the Duke of Nemours. She realized she was no longer in control of her words or her expressions; she imagined that Lignerolles had returned, that she had nothing to fear from the situation with England, and that she had no reason to suspect the Queen-Dauphin. In short, she saw that her only way to protect herself against the Duke de Nemours was to withdraw, but since she couldn’t do that, she found herself in a very difficult situation, on the brink of the worst fate—revealing her feelings for him. She recalled everything her mother had said to her on her deathbed and the advice she gave to make any tough decisions rather than become involved in romance. She also remembered what Monsieur de Cleves had told her about Madam de Tournon. She thought she should confess her feelings for the Duke de Nemours to him, and she dwelled on this idea for a long time. Then she was shocked at having entertained such a silly plan and fell back into her previous confusion about what to choose.

The peace was signed; and the Lady Elizabeth, after a great deal of reluctance, resolved to obey the King her father. The Duke of Alva was appointed to marry her in the name of the Catholic King, and was very soon expected. The Duke of Savoy too, who was to marry the King's sister, and whose nuptials were to be solemnised at the same time, was expected every day. The King thought of nothing but how to grace these marriages with such diversions as might display the politeness and magnificence of his Court. Interludes and comedies of the best kind were proposed, but the King thought those entertainments too private, and desired to have somewhat of a more splendid nature: he resolved to make a solemn tournament, to which strangers might be invited, and of which the people might be spectators. The princes and young lords very much approved the King's design, especially the Duke of Ferrara, Monsieur de Guise, and the Duke de Nemours, who surpassed the rest in these sorts of exercises. The King made choice of them to be together with himself the four champions of the tournament.

The peace agreement was signed, and Lady Elizabeth, despite being very reluctant, decided to obey her father, the King. The Duke of Alva was chosen to marry her on behalf of the Catholic King and was expected to arrive soon. The Duke of Savoy, who was set to marry the King’s sister at the same time, was also expected any day now. The King was focused solely on how to elevate these marriages with events that would showcase the elegance and grandeur of his Court. He proposed interludes and top-notch comedies, but he felt those would be too private and wanted something more extravagant: he decided to hold a grand tournament, open to invited guests and public spectators. The princes and young lords greatly supported the King’s plan, particularly the Duke of Ferrara, Monsieur de Guise, and the Duke de Nemours, who excelled in these types of contests. The King chose them to be the four champions of the tournament, alongside himself.

Proclamation was made throughout the kingdom, that on the 15th of June in the City of Paris, his most Christian Majesty, and the Princes Alphonso d'Ete Duke of Ferrara, Francis of Loraine Duke of Guise, and James of Savoy Duke of Nemours would hold an open tournament against all comers. The first combat to be on horse-back in the lists, with double armour, to break four lances, and one for the ladies; the second combat with swords, one to one, or two to two, as the judges of the field should direct; the third combat on foot, three pushes of pikes, and six hits with the sword. The champions to furnish lances, swords, and pikes, at the choice of the combatants. Whoever did not manage his horse in the carreer to be put out of the lists; four judges of the field to give orders. The combatants who should break most lances and perform best to carry the prize, the value whereof to be at the discretion of the judges; all the combatants, as well French as strangers, to be obliged to touch one or more, at their choice, of the shields that should hang on the pillar at the end of the lists, where a herald at arms should be ready to receive them, and enroll them according to their quality, and the shields they had touched; the combatants to be obliged to cause their shields and arms to be brought by a gentleman and hung up at the pillar three days before the tournament, otherwise not to be admitted without leave of the champions.

A proclamation was announced throughout the kingdom that on June 15th in the City of Paris, His Most Christian Majesty and Princes Alphonso d'Ete, Duke of Ferrara, Francis of Loraine, Duke of Guise, and James of Savoy, Duke of Nemours, would hold an open tournament for anyone who wanted to compete. The first contest would be on horseback in the lists, with double armor, where they would break four lances, plus one for the ladies; the second contest would be with swords, either one-on-one or two-on-two, as directed by the judges; the third contest would take place on foot, involving three thrusts with pikes and six hits with the sword. The champions would supply lances, swords, and pikes, according to the choice of the combatants. Anyone who couldn't manage their horse in the charge would be disqualified; four judges would be present to oversee the events. The combatants who broke the most lances and performed the best would win a prize, the value of which would be determined by the judges; all competitors, both French and foreign, would need to touch one or more of the shields hanging on the pillar at the end of the lists, where a herald would be ready to receive them and register them according to their rank and the shields they touched. Contestants would also need to have their shields and armor brought by a gentleman and displayed at the pillar three days before the tournament, or they would not be admitted without the champions' permission.

A spacious list was made near the Bastille, which begun from the Chateau des Tournelles and crossed the street of St. Anthony, and extended as far as the King's stables; on both sides were built scaffolds and amphitheatres, which formed a sort of galleries that made a very fine sight, and were capable of containing an infinite number of people. The princes and lords were wholly taken up in providing what was necessary for a splendid appearance, and in mingling in their cyphers and devices somewhat of gallantry that had relation to the ladies they were in love with.

A large platform was set up near the Bastille, starting from the Chateau des Tournelles and crossing St. Anthony Street, stretching all the way to the King's stables. On both sides, scaffolding and amphitheaters were constructed, creating galleries that offered a beautiful view and could hold a huge crowd. The princes and lords were fully focused on making everything look magnificent, incorporating a touch of charm in their symbols and designs that related to the ladies they were in love with.

A few days before the Duke of Alva's arrival, the King made a match at tennis with the Duke de Nemours, the Chevalier de Guise, and the Viscount de Chartres. The Queens came to see them play, attended with the ladies of the Court, and among others Madam de Cleves. After the game was ended, as they went out of the tennis court, Chatelart came up to the Queen-Dauphin, and told her fortune had put into his hands a letter of gallantry, that dropped out of the Duke de Nemours's pocket. This Queen, who was always very curious in what related to the Duke, bid Chatelart give her the letter; he did so, and she followed the Queen her mother-in-law, who was going with the King to see them work at the lists. After they had been there some time, the King caused some horses to be brought that had been lately taken in, and though they were not as yet thoroughly managed, he was for mounting one of them, and ordered his attendants to mount others; the King and the Duke de Nemours hit upon the most fiery and high mettled of them. The horses were ready to fall foul on one another, when the Duke of Nemours, for fear of hurting the King, retreated abruptly, and ran back his horse against a pillar with so much violence that the shock of it made him stagger. The company ran up to him, and he was thought considerably hurt; but the Princess of Cleves thought the hurt much greater than anyone else. The interest she had in it gave her an apprehension and concern which she took no care to conceal; she came up to him with the Queens, and with a countenance so changed, that one less concerned than the Chevalier de Guise might have perceived it: perceive it he immediately did, and was much more intent upon the condition Madam de Cleves was in, than upon that of the Duke de Nemours. The blow the Duke had given himself had so stunned him, that he continued some time leaning his head on those who supported him; when he raised himself up, he immediately viewed Madam de Cleves, and saw in her face the concern she was in for him, and he looked upon her in a manner which made her sense how much he was touched with it: afterwards he thanked the Queens for the goodness they had expressed to him, and made apologies for the condition he had been in before them; and then the King ordered him to go to rest.

A few days before the Duke of Alva arrived, the King played a tennis match with the Duke de Nemours, the Chevalier de Guise, and the Viscount de Chartres. The Queens came to watch, along with the ladies of the Court, including Madam de Cleves. After the game, as they exited the tennis court, Chatelart approached the Queen-Dauphin and told her he had found a love letter that had fallen out of the Duke de Nemours's pocket. The Queen, who was always curious about the Duke, asked Chatelart to give her the letter, and he complied. She then followed her mother-in-law, the Queen, who was going with the King to watch the knights prepare for the tournament. After some time there, the King had some newly captured horses brought out. Although they weren’t fully trained yet, he wanted to ride one, and ordered his attendants to mount others; both the King and the Duke de Nemours ended up on the most spirited horses. The horses were on the verge of colliding, prompting the Duke of Nemours to abruptly pull back to avoid harming the King, but he ran his horse into a pillar with such force that it caused him to stagger. The crowd rushed to him, and it seemed he was seriously injured; however, the Princess of Cleves feared he was hurt far worse than anyone else thought. Her concern was evident and she didn’t try to hide it; she approached him along with the Queens, her face showing her anxiety in a way that even the less concerned Chevalier de Guise noticed immediately. He became much more focused on Madam de Cleves's state than on the Duke de Nemours's condition. The impact had disoriented the Duke so much that he leaned against those supporting him for a while. When he regained his posture, he looked at Madam de Cleves and saw the worry on her face, which made him aware of how deeply it affected him. He then thanked the Queens for their kindness and apologized for his condition in front of them; thereafter, the King ordered him to rest.

Madam de Cleves, after she was recovered from the fright she had been in, presently reflected on the tokens she had given of it. The Chevalier de Guise did not suffer her to continue long in the hope that nobody had perceived it, but giving her his hand to lead her out of the lists: "I have more cause to complain, Madam," said he, "than the Duke de Nemours; pardon me, if I forget for a moment that profound respect I have always had for you, and show you how much my heart is grieved for what my eyes have just seen; this is the first time I have ever been so bold as to speak to you, and it will be the last. Death or at least eternal absence will remove me from a place where I can live no longer, since I have now lost the melancholy comfort I had of believing that all who behold you with love are as unhappy as myself."

Madam de Cleves, once she recovered from the shock she had experienced, quickly thought about the signs she had shown. The Chevalier de Guise didn’t let her linger too long in the hope that no one had noticed, and taking her hand to lead her out of the arena, he said, “I have more reason to complain, Madam, than Duke de Nemours; forgive me if I temporarily forget the deep respect I’ve always had for you and show you just how much my heart aches for what I’ve just witnessed. This is the first time I’ve ever dared to speak to you, and it will be the last. Death, or at least eternal absence, will take me from a place where I can no longer stay, since I’ve now lost the bittersweet comfort of believing that everyone who looks at you with love is as unhappy as I am.”

Madam de Cleves made only a confused answer, as if she had not understood what the Chevalier's words meant: at another time she would have been offended if he had mentioned the passion he had for her; but at this moment she felt nothing but the affliction to know that he had observed the passion she had for the Duke de Nemours. The Chevalier de Guise was so well convinced of it, and so pierced with grief, that from that moment he took a resolution never to think of being loved by Madam de Cleves; but that he might the better be able to quit a passion which he had thought so difficult and so glorious, it was necessary to make choice of some other undertaking worthy of employing him; he had his view on Rhodes: the taking of which he had formerly had some idea of; and when death snatched him away, in the flower of his youth, and at a time when he had acquired the reputation of one of the greatest Princes of his age, the only regret he had to part with life was, that he had not been able to execute so noble a resolution, the success whereof he thought infallible from the great care he had taken about it.

Madam de Cleves gave only a vague response, as if she hadn't understood what the Chevalier's words meant; normally, she would have been offended if he had mentioned his feelings for her. But right now, all she felt was sorrow knowing that he had noticed her feelings for the Duke de Nemours. The Chevalier de Guise was fully aware of this and was so filled with grief that from that moment on, he decided never to hope for Madam de Cleves's love. However, to better move on from a passion he thought was both difficult and glorious, he needed to find another worthy pursuit to occupy himself. He focused his attention on Rhodes, which he had previously considered. When death took him too soon, in the prime of his youth and after he had gained a reputation as one of the greatest princes of his time, the only regret he had about leaving life was that he hadn't been able to achieve such a noble goal, the success of which he was sure was guaranteed because of the great care he had put into it.

Madam de Cleves, when she came out of the lists, went to the Queen's apartment, with her thoughts wholly taken up with what had passed. The Duke de Nemours came there soon after, richly dressed, and like one wholly unsensible of the accident that had befallen him; he appeared even more gay than usual, and the joy he was in for what he had discovered, gave him an air that very much increased his natural agreeableness. The whole Court was surprised when he came in; and there was nobody but asked him how he did, except Madam de Cleves, who stayed near the chimney pretending not to see him. The King coming out of his closet, and seeing him among others called him to talk to him about his late accident. The Duke passed by Madam de Cleves, and said softly to her, "Madam, I have received this day some marks of your pity, but they were not such as I am most worthy of." Madam de Cleves suspected that he had taken notice of the concern she had been in for him, and what he now said convinced her she was not mistaken; it gave her a great deal of concern to find she was so little mistress of herself as not to have been able to conceal her inclinations from the Chevalier de Guise; nor was she the less concerned to see that the Duke de Nemours was acquainted with them; yet this last grief was not so entire, but there was a certain mixture of pleasure in it.

Madam de Cleves, after leaving the lists, went to the Queen's apartment, her mind completely occupied with what had just happened. The Duke de Nemours arrived shortly after, dressed elegantly, as if entirely unaware of the incident that had occurred; he seemed even more cheerful than usual, and his joy over what he had discovered made him appear even more charming. The entire Court was surprised by his entrance; everyone asked how he was doing, except for Madam de Cleves, who lingered by the fireplace, pretending not to notice him. When the King came out of his private chamber and saw him among the others, he called him over to discuss the recent incident. The Duke walked by Madam de Cleves and softly said to her, "Madam, today I received some signs of your concern, but they weren't what I truly deserve." Madam de Cleves suspected that he had noticed her worry for him, and what he said confirmed her suspicion; it deeply troubled her to realize she had been unable to hide her feelings from the Chevalier de Guise. She was also distressed to know that the Duke de Nemours was aware of her feelings, yet this last concern was not entirely sorrowful; there was a certain blend of pleasure in it.

The Queen-Dauphin, who was extremely impatient to know what there was in the letter which Chatelart had given her, came up to Madam de Cleves. "Go read this letter," says she; "'tis addressed to the Duke de Nemours, and was probably sent him by the mistress for whom he has forsaken all others; if you can't read it now, keep it, and bring it me about bedtime and inform me if you know the hand." Having said this, the Queen-Dauphin went away from Madam de Cleves, and left her in such astonishment, that she was not able for some time to stir out of the place. The impatience and grief she was in not permitting her to stay at Court, she went home before her usual hour of retirement; she trembled with the letter in her hand, her thoughts were full of confusion, and she experienced I know not what of insupportable grief, that she had never felt before. No sooner was she in her closet, but she opened the letter and found it as follows:

The Queen-Dauphin, eager to find out what was in the letter Chatelart had given her, approached Madam de Cleves. "Go read this letter," she said; "it’s addressed to the Duke de Nemours and was probably sent by the mistress he has abandoned everyone else for. If you can't read it now, keep it, and bring it back to me around bedtime and let me know if you recognize the handwriting." After saying this, the Queen-Dauphin left Madam de Cleves in such shock that she was unable to move for a while. Overwhelmed by impatience and sorrow, she couldn’t stay at Court and went home earlier than usual. She trembled with the letter in her hand, her mind was filled with confusion, and she felt a kind of unbearable grief that she had never experienced before. As soon as she was in her room, she opened the letter and found it as follows:

I have loved you too well to leave you in a belief that the change you observe in me is an effect of lightness; I must inform you that your falsehood is the cause of it; you will be surprised to hear me speak of your falsehood; you have dissembled it with so much skill, and I have taken so much care to conceal my knowledge of it from you, that you have reason to be surprised at the discovery; I am myself in wonder, that I have discovered nothing of it to you before; never was grief equal to mine; I thought you had the most violent passion for me, I did not conceal that which I had for you, and at the time that I acknowledged it to you without reserve, I found that you deceived me, that you loved another, and that in all probability I was made a sacrifice to this new mistress. I knew it the day you run at the ring, and this was the reason I was not there; at first I pretended an indisposition in order to conceal my sorrow, but afterwards I really fell into one, nor could a constitution delicate like mine support so violent a shock. When I began to be better, I still counterfeited sickness, that I might have an excuse for not seeing and for not writing to you; besides I was willing to have time to come to a resolution in what manner to deal with you; I took and quitted the same resolution twenty times; but at last I concluded you deserved not to see my grief, and I resolved not to show you the least mark of it. I had a desire to bring down your pride, by letting you see, that my passion for you declined of itself: I thought I should by this lessen the value of the sacrifice you had made of me, and was loth you should have the pleasure of appearing more amiable in the eyes of another, by showing her how much I loved you; I resolved to write to you in a cold and languishing manner, that she, to whom you gave my letters, might perceive my love was at an end: I was unwilling she should have the satisfaction of knowing I was sensible that she triumphed over me, or that she should increase her triumph by my despair and complaints. I thought I should punish you too little by merely breaking with you, and that my ceasing to love you would give you but a slight concern, after you had first forsaken me; I found it was necessary you should love me, to feel the smart of not being loved, which I so severely experienced myself; I was of opinion that if anything could rekindle that flame, it would be to let you see that mine was extinguished, but to let you see it through an endeavour to conceal it from you, as if I wanted the power to acknowledge it to you: this resolution I adhered to; I found it difficult to take, and when I saw you again I thought it impossible to execute. I was ready a hundred times to break out into tears and complaints; my ill state of health, which still continued, served as a disguise to hide from you the affliction and trouble I was in; afterward I was supported by the pleasure of dissembling with you, as you had done with me; however it was doing so apparent a violence to myself to tell you or to write to you that I loved you, that you immediately perceived I had no mind to let you see my affection was altered; you was touched with this, you complained of it; I endeavoured to remove your fears, but it was done in so forced a manner, that you were still more convinced by it, I no longer loved you; in short, I did all I intended to do. The fantasticalness of your heart was such, that you advanced towards me in proportion as you saw I retreated from you. I have enjoyed all the pleasure which can arise from revenge; I plainly saw, that you loved me more than you had ever done, and I showed you I had no longer any love for you. I had even reason to believe that you had entirely abandoned her, for whom you had forsaken me; I had ground too to be satisfied you had never spoken to her concerning me; but neither your discretion in that particular, nor the return of your affection can make amends for your inconstancy; your heart has been divided between me and another, and you have deceived me; this is sufficient wholly to take from me the pleasure I found in being loved by you, as I thought I deserved to be, and to confirm me in the resolution I have taken never to see you more, which you are so much surprised at.

I have cared for you too deeply to let you think that the change you see in me is due to a lack of seriousness; I need to tell you that your dishonesty is the reason for it. You might be shocked to hear me mention your dishonesty; you have hidden it so well, and I have worked so hard to hide my awareness of it from you, that you have every reason to be surprised at my revelation. I'm amazed that I never brought it up with you before; my grief is unparalleled. I believed you had the strongest feelings for me, and I did not hide my feelings for you. When I finally admitted it to you openly, I discovered that you had been deceiving me, that you loved someone else, and that I was likely sacrificed to this new flame. I realized it the day you participated in the ring toss, which is why I wasn’t there; initially, I pretended to be sick to mask my sorrow, but then I genuinely fell ill, as my fragile constitution couldn’t handle such a harsh blow. When I started to feel better, I kept pretending to be unwell, so I had an excuse for not seeing you or writing to you; plus, I wanted time to decide how to handle you. I changed my mind about how to deal with it numerous times, but ultimately I decided you didn’t deserve to see my pain, and I resolved not to show even the slightest sign of it. I wanted to diminish your pride by making you see that my feelings for you were fading on their own. I thought this would lessen the significance of your betrayal and I didn’t want you to enjoy looking more charming in someone else’s eyes by revealing how much I loved you. I decided to write to you in a detached and listless way, so that the person you gave my letters to would see that my love had ended. I didn’t want her to have the satisfaction of knowing that I was aware of her triumph over me or that she could amplify her victory through my anguish and complaints. I felt that just breaking up with you wouldn’t be enough of a punishment, and that my stopping my love for you would only lightly affect you after you had abandoned me; I realized it was crucial for you to love me to feel the sting of not being loved, which I was suffering greatly from. I thought that if anything could rekindle the flame, it would be showing you that mine was extinguished, while trying to hide it from you, as if I lacked the strength to admit it to you. I stuck to that decision; it was a tough one to make, and when I saw you again, I thought it would be impossible to carry out. I was on the verge of tears and complaints a hundred times; my ongoing poor health served as a disguise to hide the pain and turmoil I was in. Later, I found comfort in pretending with you, just as you had with me; however, it was a great strain on myself to either tell you or write to you that I loved you, that you quickly noticed I didn’t want you to see that my feelings had changed. You were affected by this and expressed your concerns; I tried to ease your fears, but it came off so forced that it only convinced you more that I no longer loved you. In short, I achieved everything I intended to. The peculiarity of your heart was such that you moved closer to me as you saw me pulling away. I have relished every moment of revenge; I clearly saw that you loved me more than ever, while I made it obvious that I no longer felt the same for you. I even believed that you had completely left the woman you abandoned me for; I also had reason to think you hadn’t mentioned me to her. But neither your discretion nor the return of your feelings can atone for your unfaithfulness; your heart has been split between me and someone else, and you have deceived me. This alone is enough to strip away the joy I felt in being loved by you as I believed I deserved, and to solidify my decision to never see you again, which you seem so surprised about.


Madam de Cleves read this letter, and read it over again several times, without knowing at the same time what she had read; she saw only that the Duke de Nemours did not love her as she imagined and that he loved others who were no less deceived by him than she. What a discovery was this for a person in her condition, who had a violent passion, who had just given marks of it to a man whom she judged unworthy of it, and to another whom she used ill for his sake! Never was affliction so cutting as hers; she imputed the piercingness of it to what had happened that day, and believed that if the Duke de Nemours had not had ground to believe she loved him she should not have cared whether he loved another or not; but she deceived herself, and this evil which she found so insupportable was jealousy with all the horrors it can be accompanied with. This letter discovered to her a piece of gallantry the Duke de Nemours had been long engaged in; she saw the lady who wrote it was a person of wit and merit, and deserved to be loved; she found she had more courage than herself, and envied her the power she had had of concealing her sentiments from the Duke de Nemours; by the close of the letter, she saw this lady thought herself beloved, and presently suspected that the discretion the Duke had showed in his addresses to her, and which she had been so much taken with, was only an effect of his passion for this other mistress, whom he was afraid of disobliging; in short, she thought of everything that could add to her grief and despair. What reflections did she not make on herself, and on the advices her mother had given her I how did she repent, that she had not persisted in her resolution of retiring, though against the will of Monsieur de Cleves, or that she had not pursued her intentions of acknowledging to him the inclination she had for the Duke of Nemours! She was convinced, she would have done better to discover it to a husband, whose goodness she was sensible of, and whose interest it would have been to conceal it, than to let it appear to a man who was unworthy of it, who deceived her, who perhaps made a sacrifice of her, and who had no view in being loved by her but to gratify his pride and vanity; in a word, she found, that all the calamities that could befall her, and all the extremities she could be reduced to, were less than that single one of having discovered to the Duke de Nemours that she loved him, and of knowing that he loved another: all her comfort was to think, that after the knowledge of this she had nothing more to fear from herself, and that she should be entirely eased of the inclination she had for the Duke.

Madam de Cleves read this letter and reread it several times, without really understanding what she was reading; all she realized was that the Duke de Nemours didn’t love her as she thought, and that he loved others who were just as misled by him as she was. What a shocking revelation for someone in her situation, who was in the grips of a fierce passion, having just shown it to a man she deemed unworthy and to another whom she treated poorly for his sake! Never had grief struck her so deeply; she blamed the severity of her pain on what had happened that day and convinced herself that if the Duke de Nemours hadn’t had reason to believe she loved him, she wouldn’t have cared whether he loved someone else or not. But she was deceiving herself; the unbearable pain she felt was jealousy, with all its accompanying horrors. This letter revealed to her a romantic situation the Duke de Nemours had long been involved in; she realized the woman who wrote it was clever and talented, and truly deserving of love. She discovered that this woman had more courage than she did and envied her for being able to hide her feelings from the Duke de Nemours. By the end of the letter, she saw that this woman believed she was loved in return, and she quickly suspected that the Duke’s restraint in his advances toward her—something she had admired—was just a result of his love for this other woman, whom he feared displeasing. In short, she thought of everything that could increase her sorrow and despair. What reflections did she have about herself and the advice her mother had given her! How she regretted not sticking to her determination to withdraw, even against Monsieur de Cleves's wishes, or not pursuing her intention to confess her feelings for the Duke de Nemours to him! She was certain she would have been better off revealing it to a husband whose goodness she recognized and who would have had a vested interest in keeping it confidential, rather than letting it be known to a man unworthy of her, who deceived her, who perhaps treated her as expendable, and who only sought her love to satisfy his own pride and vanity. In short, she realized that all the misfortunes that could befall her and all the extremes she might face were less than the single agony of having revealed to the Duke de Nemours that she loved him, and of knowing that he loved someone else. All her solace lay in the thought that after learning this, she had nothing more to fear from herself, and that she would be completely relieved of her feelings for the Duke.

She never thought of the orders the Queen-Dauphin had given her, to come to her when she went to rest: she went to bed herself, and pretended to be ill; so that when Monsieur de Cleves came home from the King, they told him she was asleep. But she was far from that tranquillity which inclines to sleep; all the night she did nothing but torment herself, and read over and over the letter in her hand.

She never considered the orders the Queen-Dauphin had given her to come to her when she went to bed. Instead, she went to her room, pretending to be sick. So when Monsieur de Cleves returned home from the King, they informed him she was asleep. But she was far from the peace that leads to sleep; all night, she tormented herself, repeatedly reading the letter in her hand.

Madam de Cleves was not the only person whom this letter disturbed. The Viscount de Chartres, who had lost it and not the Duke de Nemours, was in the utmost inquietude about it. He had been that evening with the Duke of Guise, who had given a great entertainment to the Duke of Ferrara his brother-in-law, and to all the young people of the Court: it happened that the discourse turned upon ingenious letters; and the Viscount de Chartres said he had one about him the finest that ever was writ: they urged him to show it, and on his excusing himself, the Duke de Nemours insisted he had no such letter, and that what he said was only out of vanity; the Viscount made him answer, that he urged his discretion to the utmost, that nevertheless he would not show the letter; but he would read some parts of it, which would make it appear few men received the like. Having said this, he would have taken out the letter, but could not find it; he searched for it to no purpose. The company rallied him about it; but he seemed so disturbed, that they forbore to speak further of it; he withdrew sooner than the others, and went home with great impatience, to see if he had not left the letter there. While he was looking for it, one of the Queen's pages came to tell him, that the Viscountess d'Usez had thought it necessary to give him speedy advice, that it was said at the Queen's Court, that he had dropped a letter of gallantry out of his pocket while he was playing at tennis; that great part of what the letter contained had been related, that the Queen had expressed a great curiosity to see it, and had sent to one of her gentlemen for it, but that he answered, he had given it to Chatelart.

Madam de Cleves wasn't the only one upset by this letter. The Viscount de Chartres, who lost it and not the Duke de Nemours, was extremely anxious about it. That evening, he had been with the Duke of Guise, who hosted a big gathering for the Duke of Ferrara, his brother-in-law, and all the young people from the Court. They ended up talking about clever letters, and the Viscount de Chartres claimed he had the finest one ever written. They pushed him to show it, but when he hesitated, the Duke de Nemours insisted he didn't really have such a letter and that he was just showing off. The Viscount responded, saying he was being as discreet as possible, but he wouldn't show the letter. Instead, he would read some parts that would prove few people had received anything like it. After saying this, he tried to take out the letter but couldn't find it; he searched in vain. The group teased him about it, but he looked so troubled that they dropped the subject. He left earlier than the others and hurried home, anxious to see if he had left the letter there. While he was searching for it, one of the Queen's pages came to tell him that the Viscountess d'Usez thought it was important to warn him that it was rumored at the Queen's Court that he had dropped a love letter from his pocket while playing tennis. A lot of what the letter contained had been shared, the Queen was very curious to see it, and she had sent one of her gentlemen to ask for it, but he replied that he had given it to Chatelart.

The page added many other particulars which heightened the Viscount's concern; he went out that minute to go to a gentleman who was an intimate friend of Chatelart's; and though it was a very unseasonable hour, made him get out of bed to go and fetch the letter, without letting him know who it was had sent for it, or who had lost it. Chatelart, who was prepossessed with an opinion that it belonged to the Duke of Nemours, and that the Duke was in love with the Queen-Dauphin, did not doubt but it was he who had sent to redemand it, and so answered with a malicious sort of joy, that he had put the letter into the Queen-Dauphin's hands. The gentleman brought this answer back to the Viscount de Chartres, which increased the uneasiness he was under already, and added new vexations to it: after having continued some time in an irresolution what to do, he found that the Duke de Nemours was the only person whose assistance could draw him out of this intricate affair.

The page included many other details that increased the Viscount's worry; he immediately went out to find a gentleman who was a close friend of Chatelart. Even though it was a very late hour, he made him get out of bed to fetch the letter, without telling him who had requested it or who had lost it. Chatelart, convinced that it belonged to the Duke of Nemours and that the Duke was in love with the Queen-Dauphin, assumed it was him who wanted it back, and responded with a smug kind of satisfaction that he had given the letter to the Queen-Dauphin. The gentleman relayed this answer back to the Viscount de Chartres, which heightened his existing anxiety and added new frustrations. After being uncertain about what to do for a while, he realized that the Duke de Nemours was the only person whose help could get him out of this complicated situation.

Accordingly he went to the Duke's house, and entered his room about break of day. What the Duke had discovered the day before with respect to the Princess of Cleves had given him such agreeable ideas, that he slept very sweetly; he was very much surprised to find himself waked by the Viscount de Chartres, and asked him if he came to disturb his rest so early, to be revenged of him for what he had said last night at supper. The Viscount's looks soon convinced him, that he came upon a serious business; "I am come," said he, "to entrust you with the most important affair of my life; I know very well, you are not obliged to me for the confidence I place in you, because I do it at a time when I stand in need of your assistance; but I know likewise, that I should have lost your esteem, if I had acquainted you with all I am now going to tell you, without having been forced to it by absolute necessity: I have dropped the letter I spoke of last night; it is of the greatest consequence to me, that nobody should know it is addressed to me; it has been seen by abundance of people, who were at the tennis court yesterday when I dropped it; you was there too, and the favour I have to ask you, is, to say it was you who lost it." "Sure you think," replied the Duke de Nemours smiling, "that I have no mistress, by making such a proposal, and that I have no quarrels or inconveniences to apprehend by leaving it to be believed that I receive such letters." "I beg you," said the Viscount, "to hear me seriously; if you have a mistress, as I doubt not you have, though I do not know who she is, it will be easy for you to justify yourself, and I'll put you into an infallible way of doing it. As for you, though you should fail in justifying yourself, it can cost you nothing but a short falling out; but for my part, this accident affects me in a very different manner, I shall dishonour a person who has passionately loved me, and is one of the most deserving women in the world; on the other side, I shall draw upon myself an implacable hatred that will ruin my fortune, and perhaps proceed somewhat further." "I do not comprehend what you say," replied the Duke de Nemours, "but I begin to see that the reports we have had of your interest in a great Princess are not wholly without ground." "They are not," replied the Viscount, "but I would to God they were: you would not see me in the perplexity I am in; but I must relate the whole affair to you, to convince you how much I have to fear.

So he went to the Duke's house and entered his room at dawn. The Duke's pleasant thoughts about the Princess of Cleves from the day before had allowed him to sleep peacefully. He was surprised to be woken by the Viscount de Chartres and asked if he had come so early to disturb his rest for revenge over what he had said at dinner the night before. The Viscount's serious expression quickly made it clear that he was there on urgent business. "I've come," he said, "to confide in you about the most important issue in my life. I know you're not obliged to feel grateful for my trust, since I do this when I need your help; but I also know that I would have lost your respect if I told you everything I'm about to share without being forced to do so. I've lost the letter I mentioned last night. It's crucial that nobody knows it was addressed to me. A lot of people saw it when I dropped it at the tennis court yesterday; you were there too, and I'm asking you to say it was you who lost it." "You surely think," replied the Duke de Nemours with a smile, "that I have no mistress by making such a request, and that I wouldn’t have any issues with being believed to receive such letters." "I urge you," said the Viscount, "to take this seriously; if you do have a mistress, which I'm sure you do, even if I don't know who she is, you can easily defend yourself, and I can give you a foolproof way to do it. As for you, even if you couldn't defend yourself, it would only cost you a minor disagreement; but for me, this situation affects me entirely differently. I risk dishonoring someone who has loved me deeply and is one of the most deserving women in the world. On the other hand, I will incur a relentless hatred that could destroy my future and possibly lead to worse consequences." "I don't understand what you're saying," replied the Duke de Nemours, "but I’m starting to see that the rumors we've heard about your interest in a great Princess aren't entirely baseless." "They're not," responded the Viscount, "but I wish they were. You wouldn't see me in this dilemma if they were. I need to explain the entire situation to you to show you how much I have to fear."

"Ever since I came to Court, the Queen has treated me with a great deal of favour and distinction, and I had grounds to believe that she was very kindly disposed towards me: there was nothing, however, particular in all this, and I never presumed to entertain any thoughts of her but what were full of respect; so far from it, that I was deeply in love with Madam de Themines; anyone that sees her may easily judge, 'tis very possible for one to be greatly in love with her, when one is beloved by her, and so I was. About two years ago, the Court being at Fontainebleau, I was two or three times in conversation with the Queen, at hours when there were very few people in her apartment: it appeared to me, that my turn of wit was agreeable to her, and I observed she always approved what I said. One day among others she fell into a discourse concerning confidence. I said there was nobody in whom I entirely confided, that I found people always repented of having done so, and that I knew a great many things of which I had never spoke: the Queen told me, she esteemed me the more for it, that she had not found in France anyone that could keep a secret, and that this was what had embarrassed her more than anything else, because it had deprived her of the pleasure of having a confidant; that nothing was so necessary in life as to have somebody one could open one's mind to with safety, especially for people of her rank. Afterwards she frequently resumed the same discourse, and acquainted me with very particular circumstances; at last I imagined she was desirous to learn my secrets, and to entrust me with her own; this thought engaged me strictly to her. I was so pleased with this distinction that I made my court to her with greater assiduity than usual. One evening the King and the ladies of the Court rode out to take the air in the forest, but the Queen, being a little indisposed did not go; I stayed to wait upon her, and she walked down to the pond-side, and dismissed her gentlemen ushers, that she might be more at liberty. After she had taken a few turns she came up to me, and bid me follow her; 'I would speak with you,' says she, 'and by what I shall say you will see I am your friend.' She stopped here, and looking earnestly at me; 'You are in love,' continued she, 'and because perhaps you have made nobody your confidant, you think that your love is not known; but it is known, and even by persons who are interested in it: you are observed, the place where you see your mistress is discovered, and there's a design to surprise you; I don't know who she is, nor do I ask you to tell me, I would only secure you from the misfortunes into which you may fall.' See, I beseech you, what a snare the Queen laid for me, and how difficult it was for me not to fall into it; she had a mind to know if I was in love, and as she did not ask me who I was in love with, but let me see her intention was only to serve me, I had no suspicion that she spoke either out of curiosity or by design.

"Ever since I arrived at Court, the Queen has treated me with a lot of favor and respect, and I had reason to believe that she was very fond of me. However, there wasn't anything specific in all this, and I never dared to think of her in any way but with respect. In fact, I was deeply in love with Madam de Themines; anyone who sees her can easily tell it’s very possible to be completely in love with her when she loves you back, and that was my situation. About two years ago, when the Court was at Fontainebleau, I had a few conversations with the Queen at times when there were not many people around her. It seemed that she enjoyed my way of thinking, and I noticed she always approved of what I said. One day, she brought up the topic of trust. I mentioned that I didn’t fully trust anyone, and that I found people often regretted opening up to others, and that I knew many things I hadn’t spoken about. The Queen told me she respected me more for that, as she hadn’t found anyone in France who could keep a secret. This bothered her more than anything else, because it deprived her of the joy of having someone to confide in; she said it was essential in life to have someone one could safely share one’s thoughts with, especially for someone of her status. Later, she often returned to this same topic and shared very personal details with me; eventually, I thought she wanted to learn my secrets and share hers with me. This idea made me feel more connected to her. I was so happy with this special attention that I paid her more visits than usual. One evening, the King and the ladies of the Court went out for a ride in the forest, but the Queen, feeling a bit unwell, stayed behind; I remained to attend to her, and she walked down to the pond and sent away her gentlemen ushers so she could be more at ease. After taking a few strolls, she approached me and asked me to follow her. 'I want to talk to you,' she said, 'and what I say will show you I’m your friend.' She paused, looking at me intently. 'You’re in love,' she continued, 'and because you may not have confided in anyone, you think your feelings are unknown; but they are known, even by those who are invested in it: you’re being watched, the place where you meet your lady is discovered, and there’s a plan to catch you. I don’t know who she is, nor am I asking you to tell me; I just want to protect you from the troubles you might face.' Please see how much of a trap the Queen set for me, and how hard it was for me not to fall into it; she wanted to know if I was in love, and since she didn’t ask me who it was, but made it clear that she was only trying to help me, I had no reason to suspect she was speaking out of curiosity or for any other reason."

"Nevertheless, contrary to all probability, I saw into the bottom of the matter; I was in love with Madam de Themines, but though she loved me again, I was not happy enough to have private places to see her in without danger of being discovered there, and so I was satisfied she could not be the person the Queen meant; I knew also, that I had an intrigue with another woman less handsome and less reserved than Madam de Themines, and that it was not impossible but the place where I saw her might be discovered; but as this was a business I little cared for, it was easy for me to guard against all sorts of danger by forbearing to see her; I resolved therefore to acknowledge nothing of it to the Queen, but to assure her on the contrary that I had a long time laid aside the desire of gaining women's affections, even where I might hope for success, because I found them all in some measure unworthy of engaging the heart of an honourable man, and that it must be something very much above them which could touch me. 'You do not answer me ingenuously,' replied the Queen; 'I am satisfied of the contrary; the free manner in which I speak to you ought to oblige you to conceal nothing from me; I would have you,' continued she, 'be of the number of my friends; but I would not, after having admitted you into that rank, be ignorant of your engagements; consider, whether you think my friendship will be too dear at the price of making me your confidant; I give you two days to think on it; but then, consider well of the answer you shall make me, and remember that if ever I find hereafter you have deceived me, I shall never forgive you as long as I live.'

"Still, against all odds, I figured it out; I was in love with Madam de Themines, and even though she loved me back, I wasn’t happy because I didn’t have private places to meet her without the risk of being found out. So, I concluded she couldn’t be the one the Queen was talking about. I also had a fling with another woman who was less attractive and more open than Madam de Themines, and while it was possible that my meeting place could be discovered, I didn’t care much about that situation. It was easy for me to avoid any risks by simply choosing not to see her. Therefore, I decided not to admit anything to the Queen and instead assure her that I had long since given up on trying to win women’s affections, even if I might have a chance, because I found them all somewhat unworthy of an honorable man’s heart. It would take something far above them to catch my interest. 'You're not being honest with me,' the Queen replied. 'I know you're not. The way I speak to you should make you feel obligated to tell me everything. I want you,' she continued, 'to be one of my friends; but once I include you in that circle, I don’t want to be in the dark about your relationships. Think about whether my friendship is worth the price of you being my confidant. I give you two days to decide, but make sure to carefully consider your response, and remember that if I ever find out later that you’ve deceived me, I will never forgive you as long as I live.'”

"Having said this, the Queen left me without waiting for my answer; you may imagine how full my thoughts were of what she had said to me; the two days she had given me to consider of it I did not think too long a time to come to a resolution; I found she had a mind to know if I was in love, and that her desire was I should not be so; I foresaw the consequences of what I was going to do, my vanity was flattered with the thought of having a particular interest with the Queen, and a Queen whose person is still extremely amiable; on the other hand, I was in love with Madam de Themines, and though I had committed a petty treason against her by my engagement with the other woman I told you of, I could not find in my heart to break with her; I foresaw also the danger I should expose myself to, if I deceived the Queen, and how hard it would be to do it; nevertheless I could not resolve to refuse what fortune offered me, and was willing to run the hazard of anything my ill conduct might draw upon me; I broke with her with whom I kept a correspondence that might be discovered, and was in hopes of concealing that I had with Madam de Themines.

After saying that, the Queen left without waiting for my response; you can imagine how occupied my thoughts were with what she had told me. The two days she gave me to think it over didn’t seem like too long to reach a decision. I realized she wanted to know if I was in love, and that she hoped I wouldn’t be. I could see the consequences of my impending choice; my vanity was flattered by the idea of having a special connection with the Queen, who is still incredibly charming. On the flip side, I was in love with Madam de Themines, and even though I had committed a small betrayal against her with the other woman I mentioned, I couldn’t bring myself to end things with her. I also recognized the risk I would face if I deceived the Queen and how challenging it would be to manage that. Still, I couldn’t bring myself to turn down what fate offered me, and I was willing to face whatever consequences my poor decisions might bring. I ended things with the woman whose correspondence could be discovered, hoping to keep my connection with Madam de Themines hidden.

"At the two days' end, as I entered the room where the Queen was with all the ladies about her, she said aloud to me, and with a grave air that was surprising enough, 'Have you thought of the business I charged you with, and do you know the truth of it?' 'Yes, Madam,' answered I, 'and 'tis as I told your Majesty.' 'Come in the evening, when I am writing,' replied she, 'and you shall have further orders.' I made a respectful bow without answering anything, and did not fail to attend at the hour she had appointed me. I found her in the gallery, with her secretary and one of her women. As soon as she saw me she came to me, and took me to the other end of the gallery; 'Well,' says she, 'after having considered thoroughly of this matter, have you nothing to say to me, and as to my manner of treating you, does not it deserve that you should deal sincerely with me?' 'It is, Madam,' answered I, 'because I deal sincerely, that I have nothing more to say, and I swear to your Majesty with all the respect I owe you, that I have no engagement with any woman of the Court.' 'I will believe it,' replied the Queen, 'because I wish it; and I wish it, because I desire to have you entirely mine, and because it would be impossible for me to be satisfied with your friendship, if you were in love; one cannot confide in those who are; one cannot be secure of their secrecy; they are too much divided, and their mistresses have always the first place in their thoughts, which does not suit at all with the manner in which I would have you live with me: remember then, it is upon your giving me your word that you have no engagement, that I choose you for my confidant; remember, I insist on having you entirely to myself, and that you shall have no friend of either sex but such as I shall approve, and that you abandon every care but that of pleasing me; I'll not desire you to neglect any opportunity for advancing your fortune; I'll conduct your interests with more application than you can yourself, and whatever I do for you, I shall think myself more than recompensed, if you answer my expectations; I make choice of you, to open my heart's griefs to you, and to have your assistance in softening them; you may imagine they are not small; I bear in appearance without much concern the King's engagement with the Duchess of Valentinois, but it is insupportable to me; she governs the King, she imposes upon him, she slights me, all my people are at her beck. The Queen, my daughter-in-law, proud of her beauty, and the authority of her uncles, pays me no respect. The Constable Montmorency is master of the King and kingdom; he hates me, and has given proofs of his hatred, which I shall never forget. The Mareschal de St. Andre is a bold young favourite, who uses me no better than the others. The detail of my misfortunes would move your pity; hitherto I have not dared to confide in anybody, I confide in you, take care that I never repent it, and be my only consolation.' The Queen blushed, when she had ended this discourse, and I was so truly touched with the goodness she had expressed to me, that I was going to throw myself at her feet: from that day she has placed an entire confidence in me, she has done nothing without advising with me, and the intimacy and union between us still subsists.

At the end of the two days, when I entered the room where the Queen was with all the ladies around her, she said to me, with a serious tone that surprised me, "Have you thought about the matter I entrusted you with, and do you know the truth of it?" "Yes, Madam," I replied, "and it's just as I told your Majesty." "Come back in the evening when I'm writing," she said, "and you’ll receive further instructions." I bowed respectfully without saying anything and made sure to show up at the time she had set for me. I found her in the gallery with her secretary and one of her ladies-in-waiting. As soon as she saw me, she approached me and led me to the far end of the gallery. "Well," she said, "after thoroughly considering this matter, do you have nothing to say to me? And given how I’ve treated you, don’t you think you should be honest with me?" "It is because I am being honest, Madam," I replied, "that I have nothing more to add, and I swear to your Majesty, with all the respect I owe you, that I have no commitments to any woman at court." "I will believe you," replied the Queen, "because I want to; and I want to because I want you completely to myself. It would be impossible for me to be satisfied with just your friendship if you were in love; you can't trust those who are, and you can't be sure of their secrecy; they are too divided, and their mistresses always come first in their thoughts, which doesn't fit at all with how I want you to live with me. Remember, it’s based on your word that you have no commitments that I choose you as my confidant; I insist on having you entirely to myself, and that you won’t have friends of either gender except those I approve of, and that you let go of all concerns except for pleasing me. I won’t ask you to ignore any opportunity to advance your fortunes; I will manage your interests with more dedication than you can, and whatever I do for you, I’ll feel more than rewarded if you meet my expectations. I choose you to share my heartaches and to help me soften them; you can imagine they are not small. I seem to bear the King’s engagement with the Duchess of Valentinois without much concern, but it is unbearable for me; she controls the King, she manipulates him, she disrespects me, and all my people are under her thumb. The Queen, my daughter-in-law, who is proud of her beauty and the authority of her uncles, shows me no respect. The Constable Montmorency dominates the King and the kingdom; he hates me and has shown his hatred in ways I will never forget. The Mareschal de St. Andre is a bold young favorite who treats me no better than the others. The details of my misfortunes would earn your pity; until now, I haven’t dared to confide in anyone, but I confide in you—make sure I never regret it, and be my only consolation." The Queen blushed when she finished speaking, and I was so genuinely touched by her kindness that I was about to throw myself at her feet. From that day on, she placed complete trust in me; she has not made any decisions without consulting me, and the closeness and bond between us continue to thrive.




III

"In the meantime, however busy and full I was of my new engagement with the Queen, I still kept fair with Madam de Themines by a natural inclination which it was not in my power to conquer; I thought she cooled in her love to me, and whereas, had I been prudent, I should have made use of the change I observed in her for my cure, my love redoubled upon it, and I managed so ill that the Queen got some knowledge of this intrigue. Jealousy is natural to persons of her nation, and perhaps she had a greater affection for me than she even imagined herself; at least the report of my being in love gave her so much uneasiness, that I thought myself entirely ruined with her; however I came into favour again by virtue of submissions, false oaths, and assiduity; but I should not have been able to have deceived her long, had not Madam de Themines's change disengaged me from her against my will; she convinced me she no longer loved me, and I was so thoroughly satisfied of it, that I was obliged to give her no further uneasiness, but to let her be quiet. Some time after she wrote me this letter which I have lost; I learned from it, she had heard of the correspondence I had with the other woman I told you of, and that that was the reason of her change. As I had then nothing further left to divide me, the Queen was well enough satisfied with me; but the sentiments I have for her not being of a nature to render me incapable of other engagements, and love not being a thing that depends on our will, I fell in love with Madam de Martigues, of whom I was formerly a great admirer, while she was with Villemontais, maid of honour to the Queen-Dauphin; I have reason to believe she does not hate me; the discretion I observe towards her, and which she does not wholly know the reasons of, is very agreeable to her; the Queen has not the least suspicion on her account, but she has another jealousy which is not less troublesome; as Madam de Martigues is constantly with the Queen-Dauphin, I go there much oftener than usual; the Queen imagines that 'tis this Princess I am in love with; the Queen-Dauphin's rank, which is equal to her own, and the superiority of her youth and beauty, create a jealousy that rises even to fury, and fills her with a hatred against her daughter-in-law that cannot be concealed. The Cardinal of Loraine, who, I believe has been long aspiring to the Queen's favour, and would be glad to fill the place I possess, is, under pretence of reconciling the two Queens, become master of the differences between them; I doubt not but he has discovered the true cause of the Queen's anger, and I believe he does me all manner of ill offices, without letting her see that he designs it. This is the condition my affairs are in at present; judge what effect may be produced by the letter which I have lost, and which I unfortunately put in my pocket with design to restore it to Madam de Themines: if the Queen sees this letter, she will know I have deceived her; and that almost at the very same time that I deceived her for Madam de Themines, I deceived Madam de Themines for another; judge what an idea this will give her of me, and whether she will ever trust me again. If she does not see the letter, what shall I say to her? She knows it has been given to the Queen-Dauphin; she will think Chatelart knew that Queen's hand, and that the letter is from her; she will fancy the person of whom the letter expresses a jealousy, is perhaps herself; in short, there is nothing which she may not think, and there is nothing which I ought not to fear from her thoughts; add to this, that I am desperately in love with Madam de Martigues, and that the Queen-Dauphin will certainly show her this letter, which she will conclude to have been lately writ. Thus shall I be equally embroiled both with the person I love most, and with the person I have most cause to fear. Judge, after this, if I have not reason to conjure you to say the letter is yours, and to beg of you to get it out of the Queen-Dauphin's hands."

"In the meantime, no matter how busy I was with my new role with the Queen, I still maintained a decent relationship with Madam de Themines because of a natural inclination that I couldn't shake off; I thought her feelings for me were fading, and while I should have been smart about it and used this change to move on, my feelings for her actually intensified. I handled things poorly enough that the Queen found out about this situation. Jealousy is common for people from her background, and maybe she cared for me more than she realized; at the very least, hearing that I was in love caused her so much anxiety that I felt I was completely doomed in her eyes. However, I managed to win her back through submissive behavior, false promises, and constant attention. But I wouldn't have been able to fool her much longer if Madam de Themines hadn't unintentionally freed me from her grasp; she made me believe she didn't love me anymore, and I was so convinced that I had no choice but to stop troubling her and let her be. Some time later, she wrote me a letter that I lost; I learned from it that she had found out about my correspondence with the other woman I mentioned, which explained her change of heart. Since nothing was left to keep us apart, the Queen was somewhat content with me; but my feelings for her didn't prevent me from becoming involved elsewhere, and love isn't something we can control, so I fell for Madam de Martigues, whom I had admired when she was serving the Queen-Dauphin. I have reason to believe she doesn't dislike me; my discretion regarding her, which she is only partially aware of, is quite pleasing to her. The Queen suspects nothing about her, but has other jealousies that are equally troubling; since Madam de Martigues is always with the Queen-Dauphin, I find myself visiting more often than usual. The Queen thinks I'm in love with this Princess; the Queen-Dauphin’s rank, equal to hers, along with her youth and beauty, stirs up jealousy to the point of fury, and it fills her with an uncontrollable hatred towards her daughter-in-law. The Cardinal of Loraine, who I believe has long wanted the Queen’s favor and would love to take my place, has taken it upon himself to resolve the differences between the two Queens. I'm sure he has figured out the real reason for the Queen's anger, and I believe he is working against me in ways she doesn’t see. That’s the state of my affairs right now; consider the potential fallout from the letter I've lost, which I unfortunately pocketed intending to return it to Madam de Themines. If the Queen sees it, she'll know I deceived her; and that I was unfaithful to her for Madam de Themines almost at the same time I was unfaithful to Madam de Themines for someone else. Imagine what that will make her think of me and whether she would ever trust me again. If she doesn't see the letter, what can I say to her? She knows it was given to the Queen-Dauphin; she'll assume Chatelart recognized the Queen's handwriting and that the letter is from her. She might think the person mentioned in the letter, who inspires jealousy, is perhaps herself; in short, there’s nothing she may not imagine, and nothing I shouldn’t fear from her thoughts. Plus, I'm desperately in love with Madam de Martigues, and the Queen-Dauphin will surely show her this letter, which she will believe was recently written. Thus, I will find myself in trouble both with the person I love the most and with the person I have the most reason to fear. After all this, you can see why I have every reason to urge you to say the letter is yours and to ask you to retrieve it from the Queen-Dauphin."

"I am very well satisfied," answered the Duke de Nemours, "that one cannot be in a greater embarrassment than that you are in, and it must be confessed you deserve it; I have been accused of being inconstant in my amours, and of having had several intrigues at the same time, but you out-go me so far, that I should not so much as have dared to imagine what you have undertaken; could you pretend to keep Madam de Themines, and be at the same engaged with the Queen? did you hope to have an engagement with the Queen, and be able to deceive her? she is both an Italian and a Queen, and by consequence full of jealousy, suspicion, and pride. As soon as your good fortune, rather than your good conduct, had set you at liberty from an engagement you was entangled in, you involved yourself in new ones, and you fancied that in the midst of the Court you could be in love with Madam de Martigues without the Queen's perceiving it: you could not have been too careful to take from her the shame of having made the first advances; she has a violent passion for you; you have more discretion than to tell it me, and I than to ask you to tell it; it is certain she is jealous of you, and has truth on her side." "And does it belong to you," interrupted the Viscount, "to load me with reprimands, and ought not your own experience to make you indulgent to my faults? However I grant I am to blame; but think, I conjure you, how to draw me out of this difficulty"; "I think you must go to the Queen-Dauphin as soon as she is awake, and ask her for the letter, as if you had lost it." "I have told you already," replied the Duke de Nemours, "that what you propose is somewhat extraordinary, and that there are difficulties in it which may affect my own particular interest; but besides, if this letter has been seen to drop out of your pocket, I should think it would be hard to persuade people that it dropped out of mine." "I thought I had told you," replied the Viscount, "that the Queen-Dauphin had been informed that you dropped it." "How," said the Duke de Nemours hastily, apprehending the ill consequence this mistake might be of to him with Madam de Cleves, "has the Queen-Dauphin been told I dropped the letter?" "Yes," replied the Viscount, "she has been told so; and what occasioned the mistake was, that there were several gentlemen of the two Queens in a room belonging to the tennis court, where our clothes were put up, when your servants and mine went together to fetch them; then it was the letter fell out of the pocket; those gentlemen took it up, and read it aloud; some believed it belonged to you, and others to me; Chatelart, who took it, and to whom I have just sent for it, says, he gave it to the Queen-Dauphin as a letter of yours; and those who have spoken of it to the Queen have unfortunately told her it was mine; so that you may easily do what I desire of you, and free me from this perplexity."

"I’m quite satisfied," replied the Duke de Nemours, "that you can’t be in a worse situation than you are now, and I must admit you brought this on yourself; I've been accused of being fickle in my affairs of love and juggling several romances at once, but you’ve taken it to another level that I wouldn’t have dared to imagine. Can you really think you could keep Madam de Themines and also be involved with the Queen? Did you expect to have a relationship with the Queen while deceiving her? She’s both Italian and a Queen, which makes her full of jealousy, suspicion, and pride. As soon as luck rather than your good behavior freed you from one entanglement, you jumped right into another, thinking you could love Madam de Martigues right in the Court without the Queen noticing. You couldn’t have been too careful to spare her the humiliation of making the first move; she is deeply in love with you. You’re too discreet to admit it, and I’m not going to push you to confess it; it’s clear she’s jealous of you, and she has reason to be." "And is it your place," the Viscount interrupted, "to lecture me, when your own experience should make you lenient towards my faults? I admit I’m at fault; but I implore you, think about how to get me out of this mess." "I think you need to see the Queen-Dauphin as soon as she wakes up and ask her for the letter, pretending you lost it." "I’ve already told you," replied the Duke de Nemours, "that your suggestion is rather unusual and has some risks that could affect me personally; besides, if this letter was seen falling from your pocket, it would be hard to convince people it came from mine." "I thought I mentioned," the Viscount replied, "that the Queen-Dauphin was informed you dropped it." "What?" the Duke de Nemours said quickly, realizing the trouble this could cause him with Madam de Cleves, "Did the Queen-Dauphin really hear I dropped the letter?" "Yes," the Viscount confirmed, "she was told so; the mix-up happened because several gentlemen serving the two Queens were in a room by the tennis court where our clothes were stored when our servants went to retrieve them; that’s when the letter fell out of your pocket. Those gentlemen picked it up and read it aloud; some thought it was yours, others thought it was mine. Chatelart, who picked it up and to whom I've just sent a message, says he gave it to the Queen-Dauphin as if it were yours; and those who talked about it to the Queen unfortunately told her it was mine. So it should be easy for you to help me out of this predicament."

The Duke de Nemours had always had a great friendship for the Viscount de Chartres, and the relation he bore to Madam de Cleves still made him more dear to him; nevertheless he could not prevail with himself to run the risk of her having heard of this letter, as of a thing in which he was concerned; he fell into a deep musing, and the Viscount guessed pretty near what was the subject of his meditations; "I plainly see," said he, "that you are afraid of embroiling yourself with your mistress, and I should almost fancy the Queen-Dauphin was she, if the little jealousy you seem to have of Monsieur d'Anville did not take me off from that thought; but be that as it will, it is not reasonable you should sacrifice your repose to mine, and I'll put you in a way of convincing her you love, that this letter is directed to me, and not to you; here is a billet from Madam d'Amboise, who is a friend of Madam de Themines, and was her confidant in the amour between her and me; in this she desires me to send her Madam de Themines's letter, which I have lost; my name is on the superscription, and the contents of the billet prove, without question, that the letter she desires is the same with that which has been found; I'll leave this billet in your hands, and agree that you may show it to your mistress in your justification; I conjure you not to lose a moment, but to go this morning to the Queen-Dauphin."

The Duke de Nemours had always been good friends with the Viscount de Chartres, and his connection to Madam de Cleves made him even more special to him; however, he couldn’t bring himself to risk her hearing about this letter, as it could involve him. He fell into deep thought, and the Viscount accurately guessed what he was pondering. “I can see clearly,” he said, “that you’re worried about getting into trouble with your lady, and I might almost think the Queen-Dauphin was her, if it weren’t for the little jealousy you seem to have regarding Monsieur d'Anville, which makes me doubt that. But regardless, it’s not fair for you to sacrifice your peace for mine, and I’ll help you convince her that this letter is meant for me, not you. Here’s a note from Madam d'Amboise, who is a friend of Madam de Themines and was her confidant in the romance between us; she asks me to send her Madam de Themines's letter, which I’ve misplaced. My name is on the address, and the contents of this note clearly show that the letter she’s asking for is the same one that was found. I’ll leave this note with you, and you can show it to your lady to clear your name; I urge you not to waste any time and go this morning to the Queen-Dauphin.”

The Duke de Nemours promised the Viscount he would, and took Madam d'Amboise's billet; nevertheless his design was not to see the Queen-Dauphin; he thought more pressing business required his care; he made no question, but she had already spoke of the letter to Madam de Cleves, and could not bear that a person he loved so desperately, should have ground to believe he had engagements with any other.

The Duke de Nemours promised the Viscount he would, and took Madam d'Amboise's note; however, his intention was not to meet the Queen-Dauphin. He felt that more urgent matters needed his attention. He had no doubt that she had already mentioned the letter to Madam de Cleves, and he couldn’t bear for someone he loved so deeply to think he had commitments with anyone else.

He went to the Princess of Cleves as soon as he thought she might be awake; and ordered her to be told, that, if he had not business of the last consequence, he would not have desired the honour to see her at so extraordinary an hour. Madam de Cleves was in bed, and her mind was tossed to and fro by a thousand melancholy thoughts that she had had during the night; she was extremely surprised to hear the Duke de Nemours asked for her; the anxiety she was in made her presently answer, that she was ill, and could not speak with him.

He went to see the Princess of Cleves as soon as he thought she might be awake and asked to let her know that, if he didn’t have urgent business, he wouldn’t have requested the honor of seeing her at such an unusual hour. Madame de Cleves was in bed, her mind troubled by a thousand sad thoughts she had during the night. She was very surprised to hear that the Duke de Nemours was asking for her; overwhelmed with anxiety, she quickly replied that she was unwell and couldn’t speak with him.

The Duke was not at all shocked at this refusal; he thought it presaged him no ill, that she expressed a little coldness at a time when she might be touched with jealousy. He went to the Prince of Cleves's apartment, and told him he came from that of his lady, and that he was very sorry he could not see her, because he had an affair to communicate to her of great consequence to the Viscount de Chartres; he explained in few words to the Prince the importance of this business, and the Prince immediately introduced him into his lady's chamber. Had she not been in the dark, she would have found it hard to have concealed the trouble and astonishment she was in to see the Duke de Nemours introduced by her husband. Monsieur de Cleves told her the business was about a letter, wherein her assistance was wanting for the interest of the Viscount, that she was to consult with Monsieur de Nemours what was to be done; and that as for him he was going to the King, who had just sent for him.

The Duke wasn’t surprised by her refusal; he felt it didn’t signal anything bad, and that her slight coldness was likely a sign of jealousy. He went to the Prince of Cleves's room and told him he came from his lady’s place, expressing his regret that he couldn’t see her because he had important news to share regarding the Viscount de Chartres. He briefly explained to the Prince how significant the matter was, and the Prince immediately took him to his lady's chamber. If she hadn’t been in the dark, she would have found it hard to hide her shock and confusion at seeing the Duke de Nemours brought in by her husband. Monsieur de Cleves informed her that the matter was about a letter and that her help was needed for the Viscount’s benefit. She was to discuss with Monsieur de Nemours what should be done, while he was heading to the King, who had just summoned him.

The Duke de Nemours had his heart's desire, in being alone with Madam de Cleves; "I am come to ask you, Madam," said he, "if the Queen-Dauphin has not spoke to you of a letter which Chatelart gave her yesterday." "She said something to me of it," replied Madam de Cleves, "but I don't see what relation this letter his to the interests of my uncle, and I can assure you that he is not named in it." "It is true, Madam," replied the Duke de Nemours, "he is not named in it but yet it is addressed to him, and it very much imports him that you should get it out of the Queen-Dauphin's hands." "I cannot comprehend," replied the Princess, "how it should be of any consequence to him, if this letter should be seen, nor what reason there is to redemand it in his name." "If you please to be at leisure to hear me, Madam," said Monsieur de Nemours, "I'll presently make you acquainted with the true state of the thing, and inform you of matters of so great importance to the Viscount, that I would not even have trusted the Prince of Cleves with them, had I not stood in need of his assistance to have the honour to see you." "I believe," said Madam de Cleves in a very unconcerned manner, "that anything you may give yourself the trouble of telling me, will be to little purpose; you had better go to the Queen-Dauphin, and plainly tell her, without using these roundabout ways, the interest you have in that letter, since she has been told, as well as I, that it belongs to you."

The Duke de Nemours had what he wanted, being alone with Madam de Cleves. "I've come to ask you, Madam," he said, "if the Queen-Dauphin mentioned a letter that Chatelart gave her yesterday." "She did say something about it," replied Madam de Cleves, "but I don’t understand how this letter relates to my uncle’s interests, and I can assure you he isn’t mentioned in it." "That’s true, Madam," the Duke de Nemours answered, "he's not mentioned, but it is addressed to him, and it’s very important for you to retrieve it from the Queen-Dauphin." "I can’t see why it matters to him if this letter is seen, nor why there is a need to ask for it back on his behalf," the Princess replied. "If you would spare a moment to listen to me, Madam," said Monsieur de Nemours, "I’ll quickly explain the true situation and share information that is so crucial to the Viscount that I wouldn’t have even trusted the Prince of Cleves with it, had I not needed his help to have the honor of seeing you." "I think," said Madam de Cleves in a very casual tone, "that anything you might tell me will be pointless; you should just go to the Queen-Dauphin and directly tell her, without all these roundabout methods, what your interest is in that letter, since she has been informed, just like I have, that it belongs to you."

The uneasiness of mind which Monsieur de Nemours observed in Madam de Cleves gave him the most sensible pleasure he ever knew, and lessened his impatience to justify himself: "I don't know, Madam," replied he, "what the Queen-Dauphin may have been told; but I am not at all concerned in that letter; it is addressed to the Viscount." "I believe so," replied Madam de Cleves, "but the Queen-Dauphin has heard to the contrary, and she won't think it very probable that the Viscount's letters should fall out of your pocket; you must therefore have some reason, that I don't know of, for concealing the truth of this matter from the Queen-Dauphin; I advise you to confess it to her." "I have nothing to confess to her," says he, "the letter is not directed to me, and if there be anyone that I would have satisfied of it, it is not the Queen-Dauphin; but, Madam, since the Viscount's interest is nearly concerned in this, be pleased to let me acquaint you with some matters that are worthy of your curiosity." Madam de Cleves by her silence showed her readiness to hear him, and he as succinctly as possible related to her all he had just heard from the Viscount. Though the circumstances were naturally surprising, and proper to create attention, yet Madam de Cleves heard them with such coldness, that she seemed either not to believe them true, or to think them indifferent to her; she continued in this temper until the Duke de Nemours spoke of Madam d'Amboise's billet, which was directed to the Viscount, and was a proof of all he had been saying; as Madam de Cleves knew that this lady was a friend of Madam de Themines, she found some probability in what the Duke de Nemours had said, which made her think, that the letter perhaps was not addressed to him; this thought suddenly, and in spite of herself, drew her out of the coldness and indifferency she had until then been in. The Duke having read the billet, which fully justified him, presented it to her to read, and told her she might possibly know the hand. She could not forbear taking it, and examining the superscription to see if it was addressed to the Viscount de Chartres, and reading it all over, that she might the better judge, if the letter which was redemanded was the same with that she had in her hand. The Duke de Nemours added whatever he thought proper to persuade her of it; and as one is easily persuaded of the truth of what one wishes, he soon convinced Madam de Cleves that he had no concern in the letter.

The discomfort that Monsieur de Nemours noticed in Madam de Cleves brought him a strange pleasure and eased his impatience to clear himself. "I don’t know, Madam," he replied, "what the Queen-Dauphin has been told; but I’m not at all involved in that letter; it’s addressed to the Viscount." "I believe that," Madam de Cleves said, "but the Queen-Dauphin has heard otherwise, and she likely won’t find it very believable that the Viscount's letters could have fallen out of your pocket; you must have some reason, that I’m unaware of, for hiding the truth from the Queen-Dauphin; I suggest you confess it to her." "I have nothing to confess to her," he said, "the letter isn’t directed to me, and if there’s anyone I would want to satisfy, it’s not the Queen-Dauphin; but, Madam, since the Viscount’s interest is closely tied to this, let me share some matters that might interest you." Madam de Cleves showed her willingness to listen through her silence, and he briefly relayed everything he had just heard from the Viscount. Although the details were naturally surprising and noteworthy, Madam de Cleves listened with such indifference that she either didn’t believe them or found them unimportant to her; she remained in this state until the Duke de Nemours mentioned Madam d'Amboise’s note, which was addressed to the Viscount and supported all he had been saying. Knowing that this lady was a friend of Madam de Themines, Madam de Cleves found some credibility in what the Duke de Nemours had said, leading her to think that perhaps the letter wasn’t addressed to him after all. This thought unexpectedly pulled her out of her previous coldness and indifference. After reading the note, which completely cleared him, the Duke presented it to her, suggesting she might recognize the handwriting. She couldn’t stop herself from taking it, examining the address to see if it was meant for the Viscount de Chartres, and rereading it to better judge if the letter being demanded was the same as the one in her hand. The Duke de Nemours added whatever he thought would convince her, and since it’s easy to believe what one hopes for, he quickly convinced Madam de Cleves that he had no involvement in the letter.

She began now to reason with him concerning the embarrassment and danger the Viscount was in, to blame his ill conduct, and to think of means to help him: she was astonished at the Queen's proceedings, and confessed to the Duke that she had the letter; in short, she no sooner believed him innocent, but she discoursed with him with greater ease and freedom, concerning what she would scarce before vouchsafe to hear; they agreed that the letter should not be restored to the Queen-Dauphin, for fear she should show it to Madam de Martigues, who knew Madam de Themines's hand, and would easily guess, by the interest she had in the Viscount, that it was addressed to him; they agreed also, that they ought not to entrust the Queen-Dauphin with all that concerned the Queen her mother-in-law. Madam de Cleves, under pretence of serving her uncle, was pleased to be the Duke de Nemours's confidant in the secrets he had imparted to her.

She started to talk to him about the embarrassment and danger the Viscount was in, to criticize his poor behavior, and to come up with ways to help him. She was surprised by the Queen's actions and admitted to the Duke that she had the letter. As soon as she believed him to be innocent, she found it easier to talk to him about things she barely wanted to discuss before. They agreed that the letter shouldn't be returned to the Queen-Dauphin, fearing she might show it to Madam de Martigues, who recognized Madam de Themines's handwriting and could easily guess, because of her connection to the Viscount, that it was meant for him. They also decided not to trust the Queen-Dauphin with everything regarding her mother-in-law. Madam de Cleves, under the guise of helping her uncle, was happy to be the Duke de Nemours's confidante regarding the secrets he had shared with her.

The Duke would not have confined his discourse to the Viscount's concerns, but from the liberty he had of free conversation with her, would have assumed a boldness he had never yet done, had not a message been brought in to Madam de Cleves, that the Queen-Dauphin had sent for her. The Duke was forced to withdraw; he went to the Viscount to inform him, that after he had left him, he thought it more proper to apply to Madam de Cleves, his niece, than to go directly to the Queen-Dauphin; he did not want reasons to make him approve what he had done, and to give him hopes of good success.

The Duke wouldn't have limited his conversation to the Viscount's issues, but because he had the freedom to talk openly with her, he would have taken a chance he hadn't before, if it hadn't been for a message that was delivered to Madam de Cleves saying that the Queen-Dauphin wanted to see her. The Duke had to leave; he went to the Viscount to let him know that after parting ways, he thought it would be better to approach Madam de Cleves, his niece, rather than go straight to the Queen-Dauphin. He didn’t want reasons to justify what he had done, nor to give him false hopes of success.

In the meantime Madam de Cleves dressed herself in all haste to go to the Queen-Dauphin; she was no sooner entered her chamber, but she called her to her, and whispered her, "I have been waiting for you these two hours, and was never so perplexed about disguising a truth as I have been this morning: the Queen has heard of the letter I gave you yesterday, and believes it was the Viscount de Chartres that dropped it; you know, she has some interest to be satisfied in it; she has been in search for the letter, and has caused Chatelart to be asked for it; who said he had given it to me; they have been to ask me for it, under pretence it was an ingenious letter which the Queen had a curiosity to see; I durst not say that you had it, for fear she should think I had given it you on your uncle the Viscount's account, and that there was a correspondence between him and me. I was already satisfied that his seeing me so often gave her uneasiness, so that I said the letter was in the clothes I had on yesterday, and that those who had them in keeping were gone abroad; give me the letter immediately," added she, "that I may send it her, and that I may read it before I send it to see if I know the hand."

Meanwhile, Madam de Cleves hurriedly got dressed to go see the Queen-Dauphin. As soon as she entered the room, the Queen called her over and whispered, "I've been waiting for you for two hours and I've never been this confused about hiding the truth as I am this morning. The Queen has found out about the letter I gave you yesterday and thinks it was the Viscount de Chartres who dropped it. You know she has a personal interest in finding out more about it; she's been looking for the letter and even asked Chatelart about it. He said he had given it to me. They've come to ask me for it, pretending it was an intriguing letter that the Queen was curious to see. I couldn't say you had it because I was afraid she might think I gave it to you because of your uncle the Viscount and that there was some kind of connection between us. I already knew that me seeing him so often upset her, so I told them the letter was in the clothes I wore yesterday and that the people who had them were out. Please give me the letter right away," she added, "so I can send it to her and read it first to see if I recognize the handwriting."

Madam de Cleves was harder put to it than she expected; "I don't know, Madam, what you will do," answered she, "for Monsieur de Cleves, to whom I gave it to read, returned it to the Duke of Nemours, who came early this morning to beg him to get it of you. Monsieur de Cleves had the imprudence to tell him he had it, and the weakness to yield to the entreaties the Duke de Nemours made that he would restore it him." "You throw me into the greatest embarrassment I can possibly be in," replied the Queen-Dauphin; "and you have given this letter to the Duke de Nemours. Since it was I that gave it you, you ought not to have restored it without my leave; what would you have me say to the Queen, and what can she imagine? She will think, and not without reason, that this letter concerns myself, and that there is something between the Viscount and me; she will never be persuaded the letter belonged to the Duke de Nemours." "I am very much concerned," replied Madam de Cleves, "for the misfortune I have occasioned, and I believe the difficulty I have brought you into is very great; but 'twas Monsieur de Cleves's fault, and not mine." "You are in fault," replied the Queen-Dauphin, "for having given him the letter; and I believe you are the only woman in the world that acquaints her husband with all she knows." "I acknowledge myself in fault, Madam," replied the Princess of Cleves, "but let us rather think of preventing the consequences of what I have done, than insist on the fault itself." "Do you remember, pretty near, what the letter contains?" says the Queen-Dauphin. "Yes, Madam, I do," replied she, "for I have read it over more than once." "If so," said the Queen-Dauphin, "you must immediately get it written out in an unknown hand, and I'll send it to the Queen; she'll not show it those who have seen it already; and though she should, I'll stand in it, that it is the same Chatelart gave me; and he'll not dare to say otherwise."

Madam de Cleves found herself in a tougher situation than she anticipated. "I’m not sure what you’ll do," she replied, "because Monsieur de Cleves, to whom I gave it to read, returned it to the Duke of Nemours, who came early this morning to ask him to get it back from you. Monsieur de Cleves was careless enough to tell him he had it and weak enough to give in to the Duke de Nemours’ pleas to have it returned." "You’ve put me in the most awkward position imaginable," the Queen-Dauphin said. "And you’ve given this letter to the Duke de Nemours. Since I was the one who gave it to you, you shouldn’t have returned it without my permission. What do you want me to say to the Queen, and what will she think? She’ll assume, and rightly so, that this letter is about me and that there’s something going on between the Viscount and me; she’ll never believe the letter belonged to the Duke de Nemours." "I’m really sorry," Madam de Cleves replied, "for the trouble I’ve caused, and I know this situation is really serious; but it was Monsieur de Cleves’ fault, not mine." "You’re at fault," the Queen-Dauphin shot back, "for giving him the letter; and I believe you’re the only woman in the world who shares everything she knows with her husband." "I admit I made a mistake, Madam," said the Princess of Cleves, "but let’s focus on preventing the consequences of my actions instead of dwelling on the mistake itself." "Do you remember pretty much what the letter says?" asked the Queen-Dauphin. "Yes, Madam, I do," she replied, "since I’ve read it over more than once." "If that’s the case," the Queen-Dauphin said, "you need to have it copied in a different handwriting immediately, and I'll send it to the Queen; she won’t show it to anyone who has already seen it, and even if she does, I’ll insist it was the same one Chatelart gave me, and he won’t dare say otherwise."

Madam de Cleves approved of this expedient, and the more because it gave her an opportunity of sending for the Duke de Nemours, to have the letter itself again, in order to have it copied word for word, imitating as near as may be the hand it was written in, and she thought this would effectually deceive the Queen. As soon as she was got home, she informed her husband of what had passed between her and the Queen-Dauphin, and begged him to send for the Duke de Nemours. The Duke was sent for, and came immediately; Madam de Cleves told him all she had told her husband, and asked for the letter; but the Duke answered, that he had already returned it to the Viscount de Chartres, who was so overjoyed upon having it again, and being freed from the danger he was in, that he sent it immediately to Madam de Themines's friend. Madam de Cleves was in a new embarrassment on this occasion: in short, after having consulted together, they resolved to form the letter by memory; and, in order to go about it, they locked themselves up, and left orders that nobody should be admitted, and that all the Duke de Nemours's attendants should be sent away. Such an appearance of secret confidence was no small charm to Monsieur de Nemours, and even to Madam de Cleves; her husband's presence, and the interests of her uncle the Viscount de Chartres, were considerations which in great measure removed her scruples, and made this opportunity of seeing and being with the Duke de Nemours so agreeable to her, that she never before experienced a joy so pure and free from allay; this threw her into a freedom and gaiety of spirit which the Duke had never observed in her till now, and which made him still more passionately in love with her: as he had never known such agreeable moments, his vivacity was much heightened; and whenever Madam de Cleves was beginning to recollect and write the letter, instead of assisting her seriously, did nothing but interrupt her with wit and pleasantry. Madam de Cleves was as gay as he, so that they had been locked up a considerable time, and two messages had come from the Queen-Dauphin to hasten Madam de Cleves, before they had half finished the letter.

Madam de Cleves agreed with this idea, especially since it allowed her to call for the Duke de Nemours to get the letter again, so she could copy it word for word, closely imitating the original handwriting, believing this would successfully trick the Queen. Once home, she told her husband about her conversation with the Queen-Dauphin and asked him to summon the Duke de Nemours. The Duke was called and came right away; Madam de Cleves explained everything she had shared with her husband and requested the letter. However, the Duke replied that he had returned it to the Viscount de Chartres, who was so relieved to have it back and out of danger that he sent it straight to Madam de Themines's friend. This left Madam de Cleves in a new predicament: after discussing it, they decided to recreate the letter from memory. To do this, they locked themselves away, instructing that no one should be allowed in and all of the Duke de Nemours's attendants should be sent away. This air of secretiveness was quite enticing to Monsieur de Nemours, and even to Madam de Cleves; her husband's presence and the interests of her uncle, the Viscount de Chartres, eased her worries and made the chance to be with the Duke so enjoyable that she had never felt such pure joy before. This lifted her spirits and brought a cheerfulness she had never shown to the Duke until now, which made him fall even more in love with her. As he had never experienced such delightful moments, his excitement grew, and whenever Madam de Cleves started to recall and write the letter, instead of seriously helping her, he just playfully interrupted her. Madam de Cleves matched his playfulness, spending a good amount of time locked away, with two messages arriving from the Queen-Dauphin urging Madam de Cleves to hurry before they had even finished half of the letter.

The Duke de Nemours was glad to prolong the time that was so agreeable to him, and neglected the concerns of his friend; Madam de Cleves was not at all tired, and neglected also the concerns of her uncle: at last, with much ado, about four o'clock the letter was finished, and was so ill done, and the copy so unlike the original, as to the handwriting, that the queen must have taken very little care to come at the truth of the matter, if she had been imposed on by so ill a counterfeit. Accordingly she was not deceived; and however industrious they were to persuade her, that this letter was addressed to the Duke de Nemours, she remained satisfied not only that it was addressed to the Viscount de Chartres, but that the Queen-Dauphin was concerned in it, and that there was a correspondence between them; this heightened her hatred against that Princess to such a degree, that she never forgave her, and never ceased persecuting her till she had driven her out of France.

The Duke de Nemours was happy to extend the enjoyable time he was having and ignored his friend’s concerns. Madam de Cleves was not at all tired and also overlooked her uncle's worries. Finally, after a lot of effort, around four o'clock, the letter was finished, but it was so poorly done and the copy was so different from the original handwriting that the queen would have to have been very careless to be misled by such a bad forgery. As it turned out, she was not fooled; and despite their attempts to convince her that this letter was meant for the Duke de Nemours, she remained convinced that it was actually addressed to the Viscount de Chartres and that the Queen-Dauphin was involved. This intensified her hatred towards that princess to such an extent that she never forgave her and relentlessly pursued her until she had driven her out of France.

As for the Viscount de Chartres, his credit was entirely ruined with her; and whether the Cardinal of Loraine had already insinuated himself so far into her esteem as to govern her, or whether the accident of this letter, which made it appear that the Viscount had deceived her, enabled her to discover the other tricks he had played her, it is certain he could never after entirely reconcile himself to her; their correspondence was broke off, and at length she ruined him by means of the conspiracy of Amboise, in which he was involved.

As for the Viscount de Chartres, he had completely lost her trust. It’s unclear whether the Cardinal of Loraine had already ingratiated himself to the point where he influenced her, or if the incident with this letter, which revealed that the Viscount had betrayed her, helped her realize the other deceitful acts he had committed. What is certain is that he could never fully mend things with her afterward; their communication ended, and in the end, she brought about his downfall through the conspiracy of Amboise, in which he was implicated.

After the letter was sent to the Queen-Dauphin, Monsieur de Cleves and Monsieur de Nemours went away; Madam de Cleves continued alone, and being no longer supported by the joy which the presence of what one loves gives one, she seemed like one newly waked from a dream; she beheld, with astonishment, the difference between the condition she was in the night before, and that she was in at this time: she called to mind, how cold and sullen she was to the Duke de Nemours, while she thought Madam de Themines's letter was addressed to him, and how calm and sweet a situation of mind succeeded that uneasiness, as soon as he was satisfied he was not concerned in that letter; when she reflected, that she reproached herself as guilty for having given him the foregoing day only some marks of sensibility, which mere compassion might have produced, and that by her peevish humour this morning, she had expressed such a jealousy as was a certain proof of passion, she thought she was not herself; when she reflected further, that the Duke de Nemours saw plainly that she knew he was in love with her, and that, notwithstanding her knowing it, she did not use him the worse for it, even in her husband's presence; but that, on the contrary, she had never behaved so favourably to him; when she considered, she was the cause of Monsieur de Cleves's sending for him, and that she had just passed an afternoon in private with him; when she considered all this, she found, there was something within her that held intelligence with the Duke de Nemours, and that she deceived a husband who least deserved it; and she was ashamed to appear so little worthy of esteem, even in the eyes of her lover; but what she was able to support less than all the rest was, the remembrance of the condition in which she spent the last night, and the pricking griefs she felt from a suspicion that the Duke de Nemours was in love with another, and that she was deceived by him.

After the letter was sent to the Queen-Dauphin, Monsieur de Cleves and Monsieur de Nemours left; Madame de Cleves was left alone, and without the joy that comes from being around someone you love, she felt like someone just waking up from a dream. She was astonished by the difference between how she felt the night before and how she felt now: she remembered how cold and sullen she had been to the Duke de Nemours when she thought Madam de Themines's letter was meant for him, and how calm and happy she felt once she realized he wasn’t involved. She scolded herself for feeling guilty about only showing him some signs of affection the day before, which could have come from mere compassion; yet, in her bad mood this morning, she had shown a level of jealousy that proved her true feelings. It felt like she was not herself. She further reflected that the Duke de Nemours clearly saw that she knew he was in love with her, and despite knowing it, she didn’t treat him any worse, even in front of her husband. In fact, she had never been so kind to him. She realized she was the reason Monsieur de Cleves had summoned him, and that she had just spent a private afternoon with him. Considering all of this, she felt there was something inside her that connected her to the Duke de Nemours, and she was betraying a husband who least deserved it. She was ashamed to seem so unworthy of respect, even in the eyes of her lover. However, what she found hardest to bear was the memory of how she spent the previous night and the sharp pain she felt from suspecting that the Duke de Nemours might be in love with someone else and that she had been deceived by him.

Never till then was she acquainted with the dreadful inquietudes that flow from jealousy and distrust; she had applied all her cares to prevent herself from falling in love with the Duke de Nemours, and had not before had any fear of his being in love with another: though the suspicions which this letter had given her were effaced, yet they left her sensible of the hazard there was of being deceived, and gave her impressions of distrust and jealousy which she had never felt till that time; she was surprised that she had never yet reflected how improbable it was that a man of the Duke de Nemours's turn, who had showed so much inconstancy towards women, should be capable of a lasting and sincere passion; she thought it next to impossible for her to be convinced of the truth of his love; "But though I could be convinced of it," says she, "what have I to do in it? Shall I permit it? Shall I make a return? Shall I engage in gallantry, be false to Monsieur de Cleves, and be false to myself? In a word, shall I go to expose myself to the cruel remorses and deadly griefs that rise from love? I am subdued and vanquished by a passion, which hurries me away in spite of myself; all my resolutions are vain; I had the same thoughts yesterday that I have today, and I act today contrary to what I resolved yesterday; I must convey myself out of the sight of the Duke de Nemours; I must go into the country, however fantastical my journey may appear; and if Monseur de Cleves is obstinately bent to hinder me, or to know my reasons for it, perhaps I shall do him and myself the injury to acquaint him with them." She continued in this resolution, and spent the whole evening at home, without going to the Queen-Dauphin to enquire what had happened with respect to the counterfeited letter.

Until then, she had never experienced the terrible unease that comes from jealousy and mistrust. She had done everything she could to avoid falling in love with the Duke de Nemours and had never worried about him being in love with someone else. Even though the suspicions triggered by this letter had faded, they made her aware of the risk of being deceived and left her with feelings of distrust and jealousy that she had never encountered before. She was shocked that she had never considered how unlikely it was for a man like the Duke de Nemours, who had shown so much fickleness towards women, to be capable of a lasting and genuine love. She found it nearly impossible to believe in the sincerity of his feelings. "But even if I could believe it," she thought, "what does that mean for me? Should I accept it? Should I reciprocate? Should I engage in flirtation, betray Monsieur de Cleves, and betray myself? In short, should I expose myself to the painful regrets and sorrows that come from love? I am overwhelmed and defeated by a passion that sweeps me away against my will; all my resolutions are pointless. The thoughts I had yesterday are the same as today, yet I act today in opposition to what I decided yesterday. I need to remove myself from the Duke de Nemours's presence; I should go to the countryside, no matter how strange that might seem. And if Monsieur de Cleves insists on stopping me or finding out my reasons, I might end up hurting both him and myself by revealing them." She stuck to this decision and spent the entire evening at home, without going to the Queen-Dauphin to ask what had happened regarding the forged letter.

When the Prince of Cleves returned home, she told him she was resolved to go into the country; that she was not very well, and had occasion to take the air. Monsieur de Cleves, to whom she appeared so beautiful that he could not think her indisposition very considerable, at first made a jest of her design, and answered that she had forgot that the nuptials of the Princesses and the tournament were very near, and that she had not too much time to prepare matters so as to appear there as magnificently as other ladies. What her husband said did not make her change her resolution, and she begged he would agree, that while he was at Compiegne with the King, she might go to Colomiers, a pretty house then building, within a day's journey of Paris. Monsieur de Cleves consented to it; she went thither with a design of not returning so soon, and the King set out for Compiegne, where he was to stay but few days.

When the Prince of Cleves got home, she told him she was determined to go to the countryside; that she wasn't feeling well and needed some fresh air. Monsieur de Cleves, who thought she looked so beautiful that he couldn't believe her illness was serious, initially joked about her plan. He reminded her that the royal weddings and the tournament were coming up soon and that she didn’t have much time to prepare so she could appear as splendidly as the other ladies. What her husband said didn’t change her mind, and she asked him to agree that while he was in Compiegne with the King, she could go to Colomiers, a lovely house that was being built, just a day’s trip from Paris. Monsieur de Cleves agreed, and she went there with the intention of not returning right away, while the King headed to Compiegne, where he would only stay for a few days.

The Duke de Nemours was mightily concerned he had not seen Madam de Cleves since that afternoon which he had spent so agreeably with her, and which had increased his hopes; he was so impatient to see her again that he could not rest; so that when the King returned to Paris, the Duke resolved to go to see his sister the Duchess de Mercoeur, who was at a country seat of hers very near Colomiers; he asked the Viscount to go with him, who readily consented to it. The Duke de Nemours did this in hopes of visiting Madam de Cleves, in company of the Viscount.

The Duke de Nemours was really worried that he hadn't seen Madam de Cleves since that enjoyable afternoon they had spent together, which had boosted his hopes. He was so eager to see her again that he couldn't relax. So when the King returned to Paris, the Duke decided to visit his sister, the Duchess de Mercoeur, who was at her country house near Colomiers. He asked the Viscount to join him, and he agreed without hesitation. The Duke de Nemours planned this in hopes of visiting Madam de Cleves with the Viscount by his side.

Madam de Mercoeur received them with a great deal of joy, and thought of nothing but giving them all the pleasures and diversions of the country; one day, as they were hunting a stag, the Duke de Nemours lost himself in the forest, and upon enquiring his way was told he was near Colomiers; at that word, Colomiers, without further reflection, or so much as knowing what design he was upon, he galloped on full speed the way that had been showed him; as he rode along he came by chance to the made-ways and walks, which he judged led to the castle: at the end of these walks he found a pavilion, at the lower end of which was a large room with two closets, the one opening into a flower-garden, and the other looking into a spacious walk in the park; he entered the pavilion, and would have stopped to observe the beauty of it, if he had not seen in the walk the Prince and Princess of Cleves, attended with a numerous train of their domestics. As he did not expect to meet Monsieur de Cleves there, whom he had left with the King, he thought at first of hiding himself; he entered the closet which looked into the flower-garden, with design to go out that way by a door which opened to the forest; but observing Madam de Cleves and her husband were sat down under the pavilion, and that their attendants stayed in the park, and could not come to him without passing by the place where Monsieur and Madam de Cleves were, he could not deny himself the pleasure of seeing this Princess, nor resist the curiosity he had to hear her conversation with a husband, who gave him more jealousy than any of his rivals. He heard Monsieur de Cleves say to his wife, "But why will you not return to Paris? What can keep you here in the country? You have of late taken a fancy for solitude, at which I am both surprised and concerned, because it deprives me of your company: I find too, you are more melancholy than usual, and I am afraid you have some cause of grief." "I have nothing to trouble my mind," answered she with an air of confusion, "but there is such a bustle at Court, and such a multitude of people always at your house, that it is impossible but both body and mind should be fatigued, and one cannot but desire repose." "Repose," answered he, "is not very proper for one of your age; you are at home, and at Court, in such a manner as cannot occasion weariness, and I am rather afraid you desire to live apart from me." "You would do me great wrong to think so," replied she with yet more confusion, "but I beg you to leave me here; if you could stay here, and without company, I should be very glad of it; nothing would be more agreeable to me than your conversation in this retirement, provided you would approve not to have about you that infinite number of people, who in a manner never leave you." "Ah! Madam," cries Monsieur de Cleves, "both your looks and words convince me that you have reasons to desire to be alone, which I don't know; I conjure you to tell them me." He urged her a great while to inform him, without being able to oblige her to it; and after she had excused herself in a manner which still increased her husband's curiosity, she continued in a deep silence, with her eyes cast down then, taking up the discourse on a sudden, and looking upon him, "Force me not," said she, "to confess a thing to you which I have not the power to confess, though I have often designed it; remember only, that it is not prudent a woman of my years, and mistress of her own conduct, should remain exposed in the midst of a Court." "What is it, Madam," cried Monsieur de Cleves, "that you lead me to imagine? I dare not speak it, for fear of offending you." Madam de Cleves making no answer, her silence confirmed her husband in what he thought; "You say nothing to me," says he, "and that tells me clearly, that I am not mistaken." "Alas, sir," answered she, falling on her knees, "I am going to make a confession to you, such as no woman ever yet made to her husband; but the innocence of my intentions, and of my conduct, give me power to do it; it is true, I have reasons to absent myself from Court, and I would avoid the dangers persons of my age are sometimes liable to; I have never shown any mark of weakness, and I cannot apprehend I ever shall, if you will permit me to retire from Court, since now I have not Madam de Chartres to assist me in my conduct; however dangerous a step I am taking, I take it with pleasure to preserve myself worthy of you; I ask you a thousand pardons, if I have sentiments which displease you, at least I will never displease you by my actions; consider, that to do what I do, requires more friendship and esteem for a husband than ever wife had; direct my conduct, have pity on me, and if you can still love me."

Madam de Mercoeur welcomed them with great joy and focused on providing them with all the pleasures and entertainment the countryside had to offer. One day, while they were hunting a stag, the Duke de Nemours got lost in the forest. When he asked for directions, he was told he was near Colomiers. At the mention of Colomiers, without thinking or realizing what he was doing, he hurried off in that direction. As he rode, he stumbled upon the pathways and walks, which he assumed led to the castle. At the end of these paths, he discovered a pavilion. Inside, there was a large room with two closets—one that opened into a flower garden and the other that overlooked a wide path in the park. He walked into the pavilion and would have paused to appreciate its beauty if he hadn't seen the Prince and Princess of Cleves, along with a large group of their staff, strolling in the park. Since he hadn’t expected to see Monsieur de Cleves, whom he had left with the King, he initially considered hiding. He entered the closet that overlooked the flower garden, planning to sneak out through a door that led into the forest. However, when he saw Madame de Cleves and her husband sitting under the pavilion with their attendants remaining in the park—and unable to approach without passing by them—he couldn't resist the temptation to watch the Princess and hear her speak to her husband, who made him more jealous than any of his rivals. He overheard Monsieur de Cleves ask his wife, "Why won’t you return to Paris? What keeps you here in the country? You've recently taken to solitude, which surprises and concerns me because it takes you away from me. I also notice you're more melancholic than usual, and I'm afraid something is bothering you." "I have nothing on my mind," she replied, looking uneasy, "but there’s so much commotion at Court and so many people at your home that it's inevitably exhausting for both body and mind, and one longs for some peace." "Peace," he said, "is not very fitting for someone your age. You’re at home and at Court in a way that shouldn't cause weariness, and I’m rather worried that you want to be apart from me." "You would be wrong to think that," she replied, looking even more embarrassed. "But I beg you to leave me here. If you could stay without company, I would be very pleased; nothing would make me happier than having your company in this retreat—provided you agree to not have those endless numbers of people around you." "Ah! Madam," exclaimed Monsieur de Cleves, "both your expressions and words make it clear that you have reasons for wanting to be alone that I don't know. I urge you to share them with me.” He pressed her for a long time to reveal what was on her mind, but she couldn’t bring herself to do it. After evading his questions in a way that only increased his curiosity, she fell silent, looking down. Then, suddenly starting the conversation again and looking at him, she said, "Don't force me to admit something that I'm unable to confess, even though I’ve often intended to; just remember, it’s not wise for a woman of my age, who’s in charge of her own actions, to stay exposed in the middle of a Court." "What is it, Madam," exclaimed Monsieur de Cleves, "that you’re leading me to think? I can’t say it for fear of offending you." With Madame de Cleves saying nothing, her silence confirmed her husband's suspicion. "You’re not saying anything to me," he said, "and that clearly tells me I’m right." "Alas, sir," she responded, kneeling, "I’m about to confess something to you that no woman has ever confessed to her husband; but my innocent intentions and actions allow me to do so. It’s true, I have reasons to stay away from Court, wanting to avoid the dangers that people my age can sometimes face. I’ve never shown any weakness, and I don’t believe I ever will if you let me step back from Court since I no longer have Madame de Chartres to guide me. Regardless of how risky this step is, I take it gladly to remain worthy of you. I ask you to forgive me if my feelings upset you, but I promise I’ll never displease you through my actions; remember, what I'm doing requires more friendship and respect for a husband than any wife has ever had. Guide my actions, show some mercy on me, and if you can, still love me."

Monsieur de Cleves, all the while she spoke, continued leaning his head on his hand, almost beside himself, and never thought of raising her up. When she had done speaking, and he cast his eyes upon her, and saw her on her knees with her face drowned in tears, inimitably beautiful, he was ready to die for grief, and taking her up in his arms, "Have you pity on me, Madam," says he, "for I deserve it, and pardon me, if in the first moments of an affliction so violent as mine, I do not answer as I ought to so generous a proceeding as yours; I think you more worthy of esteem and admiration than any woman that ever was, but I find myself also the most unfortunate of men: you inspired me with passion the first moment I saw you, and that passion has never decayed; not your coldness, nor even enjoyment itself, has been able to extinguish it; it still continues in its first force, and yet it has not been in my power to kindle in your breast any spark of love for me, and now I find you fear you have an inclination for another; and who is he, Madam, this happy man that gives you such apprehensions? How long has he charmed you? What has he done to charm you? What method has he taken to get into your heart? When I could not gain your affections myself, it was some comfort to me to think, that no other could gain them; in the meantime, another has effected what I could not, and I have at once the jealousy of a husband and lover. But it is impossible for me to retain that of a husband after such a proceeding on your part, which is too noble and ingenuous not to give me an entire security; it even comforts me as a lover; the sincerity you have expressed, and the confidence you have placed in me are of infinite value: you have esteem enough for me to believe I shall not abuse the confession you have made to me; you are in the right, Madam, I will not abuse it, or love you the less for it; you make me unhappy by the greatest mark of fidelity ever woman gave her husband; but go on, Madam, and inform me who he is whom you would avoid." "I beg you not to ask me," replied she; "I am resolved not to tell you, nor do I think it prudent to name him." "Fear not, Madam," replied Monsieur de Cleves, "I know the world too well to be ignorant that a woman's having a husband does not hinder people from being in love with her; such lovers may be the objects of one's hatred, but we are not to complain of it; once again, Madam, I conjure you to tell me what I so much desire to know." "It is in vain to press me," replied she, "I have the power to be silent in what I think I ought not to tell; the confession I made to you was not owing to any weakness, and it required more courage to declare such a truth than it would have done to conceal it."

Monsieur de Cleves, while she spoke, kept his head propped up on his hand, nearly beside himself, and never considered lifting her up. When she finished speaking and he looked at her, seeing her on her knees with her face buried in tears, stunningly beautiful, he felt overwhelmed with grief. Taking her in his arms, he said, "Have pity on me, Madam, because I deserve it, and forgive me if I don’t respond appropriately to such a generous gesture in these first moments of my intense suffering. I think you’re more worthy of respect and admiration than any woman ever has been, yet I find myself the most unfortunate of men. You stirred my passion the moment I saw you, and that passion has never faded; neither your coldness nor even the act of love itself has been able to extinguish it. It’s as strong as ever, and yet I haven’t been able to spark even a flicker of love for me in your heart. Now I hear you fear you might have feelings for someone else. Who is this fortunate man who causes you such concern? How long has he captivated you? What has he done to win you over? What method has he used to enter your heart? When I couldn’t win your affection myself, it was some comfort to think that no one else could either. But now, someone else has done what I couldn’t, and I feel the jealousy of both a husband and a lover. However, I can’t keep the jealousy of a husband after your noble and candid actions, which give me complete reassurance. It even comforts me as a lover; the sincerity you’ve shown and the trust you’ve placed in me are incredibly valuable. You think highly enough of me to believe I won’t misuse the confession you’ve made; you’re right, Madam, I won’t take advantage of it, or love you any less for it. You make me unhappy with the greatest sign of loyalty any woman has ever shown her husband. But please, Madam, tell me who it is you want to avoid." "I beg you not to ask," she replied. "I’m determined not to tell you, and I don’t think it’s wise to name him." "Don’t worry, Madam," Monsieur de Cleves replied, "I know the world well enough to understand that a woman having a husband doesn’t stop people from being in love with her; such lovers might be objects of hatred, but we shouldn’t complain about it. Once again, Madam, I urge you to tell me what I so desperately want to know." "It’s pointless to press me," she replied, "I have the power to remain silent about what I believe I shouldn’t reveal; the confession I made to you wasn’t due to any weakness—it took more courage to express such a truth than it would have to hide it."

The Duke de Nemours did not lose a word of this conversation, and what Madam de Cleves had said gave him no less jealousy than her husband; he was so desperately in love with her, that he believed all the world was so too; it is true, he had many rivals, yet he fancied them still more, and his thoughts wandered to find out who it was Madam de Cleves meant: he had often thought he was not disagreeable to her, but the grounds of his judgment on this occasion appeared so slight, that he could not imagine he had raised in her heart a passion violent enough to oblige her to have recourse to so extraordinary a remedy; he was so transported, that he scarce knew what he saw, and he could not pardon Monsieur de Cleves for not having pressed his wife enough to tell him the name of the person she concealed from him.

The Duke de Nemours didn’t miss a word of this conversation, and what Madame de Cleves said made him just as jealous as her husband. He was so crazy in love with her that he thought everyone else was too. It's true he had a lot of rivals, but he imagined them to be even more of a threat, and his mind raced to figure out who Madame de Cleves was referring to. He had often thought he wasn't unpleasant to her, but the reasons for his judgment this time seemed so flimsy that he couldn’t believe he had sparked in her a passion strong enough to drive her to such an unusual solution. He was so caught up in his feelings that he hardly knew what he was seeing, and he couldn’t forgive Monsieur de Cleves for not pressing his wife more to reveal the name of the person she was hiding from him.

Monsieur de Cleves nevertheless used his utmost endeavours to know it; and having urged her very much on the subject; "I think," answered she, "that you ought to be satisfied with my sincerity; ask me no more about it, and don't give me cause to repent of what I have done; content yourself with the assurance which I once more give you, that my sentiments have never appeared by any of my actions, and that no address hath been made to me that could give me offence." "Ah! Madam," replied Monsieur de Cleves on a sudden, "I cannot believe it; I remember the confusion you was in when your picture was lost; you have given away, Madam, you have given away that picture, which was so dear to me, and which I had so just a right to; you have not been able to conceal your inclinations, you are in love; it is known; your virtue has hitherto saved you from the rest." "Is it possible," cried Madam de Cleves, "you can imagine there was any reserve or disguise in a confession like mine, which I was no way obliged to? Take my word, I purchase dearly the confidence I desire of you; I conjure you to believe I have not given away my picture; it is true, I saw it taken, but I would not seem to see it, for fear of subjecting myself to hear such things as no one has yet dared to mention to me." "How do you know then that you are loved," said Monsieur de Cleves? "What mark, what proof of it has been given you?" "Spare me the pain," replied she, "of repeating to you circumstances which I am ashamed to have observed, and which have convinced me but too much of my own weakness." "You are in the right, Madam," answered he, "I am unjust; always refuse me when I ask you such things, and yet don't be angry with me for asking them."

Monsieur de Cleves, however, did everything he could to find out the truth; and after pressing her a lot on the subject, she replied, "I think you should be satisfied with my honesty; please don't ask me about it again, and don't make me regret what I've done. Just accept my assurance that my feelings have never been shown through my actions, and that no one has approached me in a way that could upset me." "Ah! Madam," Monsieur de Cleves suddenly said, "I can't believe that. I remember how flustered you were when your picture was lost; you've given away that picture, which meant so much to me and that I had every right to. You haven't been able to hide your feelings; you are in love; it's obvious. Your virtue has kept you safe until now." "Is it possible," exclaimed Madam de Cleves, "that you think there was any hesitation or pretense in my confession, which I didn't have to make? Trust me, I pay dearly for the trust I seek from you; I urge you to believe I haven't given my picture away. It's true, I saw it taken, but I didn’t want to let on that I saw it, for fear of hearing things that no one has yet dared to bring up with me." "How can you be sure that you are loved?" asked Monsieur de Cleves. "What sign or proof have you received?" "Please spare me the pain," she replied, "of recounting the details that I'm embarrassed to have noticed, which have only made me more aware of my own vulnerability." "You are right, Madam," he said, "I am being unfair; always reject my questions like these, but please don't be upset with me for asking them."

Just then several of the servants, who had stayed in the walks, came to acquaint Monsieur de Cleves, that a gentleman was arrived from the King, with orders for him to be at Paris that evening. Monsieur de Cleves was obliged to go, and had only time to tell his wife that he desired her to come to Paris the next day; and that he conjured her to believe, that however afflicted he was, he had a tenderness and esteem for her, with which she ought to be satisfied.

Just then, several of the servants who had remained outside came to inform Monsieur de Cleves that a gentleman had arrived from the King with orders for him to be in Paris that evening. Monsieur de Cleves had to leave and only had time to tell his wife that he wanted her to come to Paris the next day; he urged her to believe that even though he was very troubled, he still had affection and respect for her that she should find reassuring.

When he was gone, and Madam de Cleves being alone, considered what she had done, she was so frightened at the thought of it, she could hardly believe it to be true. She found she had deprived herself of the heart and esteem of her husband, and was involved in a labyrinth she should never get out of; she asked herself why she had ventured on so dangerous a step, and perceived she was engaged in it almost without having designed it; the singularity of such a confession, for which she saw no precedent, made her fully sensible of her danger.

When he left, and Madam de Cleves found herself alone, she reflected on what she had done and was so terrified by the thought of it that she could hardly believe it was real. She realized that she had forfeited her husband’s love and respect and was caught in a trap she would never escape from. She questioned why she had taken such a risky step and saw that she had fallen into it almost without intending to. The uniqueness of such a confession, for which she saw no example, made her acutely aware of her peril.

But on the other hand, when she came to think that this remedy, however violent it was, was the only effectual one she could make use of against Monsieur de Nemours, she found she had no cause to repent, or to believe she had ventured too far; she passed the whole night full of doubts, anxiety and fear; but at last her spirits grew calm again; she even felt a pleasure arise in her mind, from a sense of having given such a proof of fidelity to a husband who deserved it so well, who had so great a friendship and esteem for her, and had so lately manifested it by the manner in which he received the confession she had made him.

But on the other hand, when she thought about the fact that this remedy, no matter how harsh, was the only effective one she could use against Monsieur de Nemours, she realized she had no reason to regret it or feel that she had gone too far. She spent the entire night filled with doubt, anxiety, and fear; but eventually, her spirits settled down again. She even felt a sense of satisfaction in her heart from having shown such loyalty to a husband who truly deserved it, who had such strong friendship and respect for her, and had recently shown it in the way he responded to her confession.

In the meantime Monsieur de Nemours was gone away from the place, in which he had overheard a conversation which so sensibly affected him, and was got deep into the forest; what Madam de Cleves said of her picture had revived him, since it was certain from thence that he was the person she had an inclination for; at first he gave a leap of joy, but his raptures were at an end as soon as he began to reflect, that the same thing that convinced him he had touched the heart of Madam de Cleves, ought to convince him also that he should never receive any marks of it, and that it would be impossible to engage a lady who had recourse to so extraordinary a remedy; and yet he could not but be sensibly pleased to have reduced her to that extremity; he thought it glorious for him to have gained the affections of a woman so different from the rest of her sex; in a word, he thought himself very happy and very unhappy at the same time. He was benighted in the forest, and was very much put to it to find his way again to his sister's the Duchess of Mercoeur; he arrived there at break of day, and was extremely at a loss what account to give of his absence, but he made out the matter as well as he could, and returned that very day to Paris with the Viscount.

In the meantime, Monsieur de Nemours had left the place where he had overheard a conversation that affected him deeply and had wandered far into the forest. What Madame de Cleves said about her picture had revived him, since it was clear that he was the one she had feelings for. At first, he felt a surge of joy, but that quickly faded as he began to think that the same thing that convinced him he had touched Madame de Cleves' heart should also convince him that he would never receive any signs of it, and that it would be impossible to win over a woman who resorted to such an unusual measure. Still, he couldn't help but feel pleased that he had pushed her to that point; he thought it was a triumph to have gained the affection of a woman so different from others. In short, he felt both very happy and very unhappy at the same time. He lost his way in the forest and struggled to find his way back to his sister's place, the Duchess of Mercoeur. He arrived there at dawn and was quite unsure how to explain his absence, but he managed the situation as best as he could and returned that same day to Paris with the Viscount.

The Duke was so taken up with his passion, and so surprised at the conversation he had heard, that he fell into an indiscretion very common, which is, to speak one's own particular sentiments in general terms, and to relate one's proper adventures under borrowed names. As they were travelling he began to talk of love, and exaggerated the pleasure of being in love with a person that deserved it; he spoke of the fantastical effects of this passion, and at last not being able to contain within himself the admiration he was in at the action of Madam de Cleves, he related it to the Viscount without naming the person, or owning he had any share in it; but he told it with so much warmth and surprise, that the Viscount easily suspected the story concerned himself. The Viscount urged him very much to confess it, and told him he had known a great while that he was violently in love, and that it was unjust in him to show a distrust of a man who had committed to him a secret on which his life depended. The Duke de Nemours was too much in love to own it, and had always concealed it from the Viscount, though he valued him the most of any man at Court; he answered that one of his friends had told him this adventure, and made him promise not to speak of it; and he also conjured the Viscount to keep the secret: the Viscount assured him he would say nothing of it but notwithstanding Monsieur de Nemours repented that he had told him so much.

The Duke was so caught up in his feelings and so surprised by the conversation he had just heard that he fell into a common mistake: expressing his personal thoughts in vague terms and sharing his own experiences under different names. While they were traveling, he started talking about love, exaggerating the joy of being in love with someone worthy of it. He talked about the strange effects of this emotion, and eventually, unable to contain his admiration for Madam de Cleves, he recounted her actions to the Viscount without naming her or admitting his connection to it. However, he spoke with such enthusiasm and amazement that the Viscount quickly suspected the story was about himself. The Viscount pressed him to confess, mentioning that he had known for a long time that the Duke was deeply in love and that it was unfair of him to doubt a friend who had shared a secret that could affect his life. The Duke de Nemours was too enamored to admit it and had always hidden it from the Viscount, even though he valued him more than anyone at Court. He responded that a friend had told him about this incident and made him promise not to discuss it, and he also urged the Viscount to keep it a secret. The Viscount assured him he wouldn't mention it, but nonetheless, Monsieur de Nemours regretted revealing so much.

In the meantime Monsieur de Cleves was gone to the King, with a heart full of sorrow and affliction. Never had husband so violent a passion for his wife, or so great an esteem; what she had told him did not take away his esteem of her, but made it of a different nature from that he had had before; what chiefly employed his thoughts, was a desire to guess who it was that had found out the secret to win her heart; the Duke de Nemours was the first person he thought of on this occasion, as being the handsomest man at Court; and the Chevalier de Guise, and the Mareschal de St. Andre occurred next, as two persons who had made it their endeavour to get her love, and who were still very assiduous in courting her, so that he was fully persuaded it must be one of the three. He arrived at the Louvre, and the King carried him into his closet to inform him he had made choice of him to conduct Madame into Spain, and that he believed nobody could acquit himself better of that charge, nor that any lady would do France greater honour than Madam de Cleves. Monsieur de Cleves received the honour the King had done him by this choice with the respect he ought, and he considered it also as what would take his wife from Court, without leaving room to suspect any change in her conduct; but the embarrassment he was under required a speedier remedy than that journey, which was to be deferred a great while, could afford; he immediately wrote to Madam de Cleves to acquaint her with what the King had told him, and gave her to understand he absolutely expected she should return to Paris. She returned according to his orders, and when they met, they found one another overwhelmed with melancholy.

In the meantime, Monsieur de Cleves had gone to see the King, with a heart full of sadness and distress. Never had a husband felt such a strong passion for his wife or held her in such high regard; what she had told him didn’t lessen his admiration for her, but changed it into something different than before. His primary concern was to figure out who had managed to win her heart; the Duke de Nemours was the first person that came to mind, being the most handsome man at Court. The Chevalier de Guise and the Mareschal de St. Andre were the next names he considered, since they had both been trying hard to win her love and were still very eager in their pursuit, leading him to believe it had to be one of the three. He arrived at the Louvre, where the King took him into his private chamber to inform him that he had chosen him to escort Madame to Spain, believing that no one could handle the task better, nor would any lady bring more honor to France than Madam de Cleves. Monsieur de Cleves accepted the King's honor with the respect it deserved, and he also saw it as a way to take his wife away from Court, leaving no room for suspicion about any change in her behavior. However, the anxiety he felt required a quicker solution than that trip, which would be postponed for quite a while. He immediately wrote to Madam de Cleves to inform her of what the King had said and made it clear that he expected her to return to Paris. She followed his orders and when they met, they found each other consumed by sadness.

Monsieur de Cleves spoke to her, as a man of the greatest honour in the world, and the best deserving the confidence she had reposed in him; "I am not alarmed as to your conduct," said he, "you have more strength and virtue than you imagine; I am not alarmed with fears of what may happen hereafter; what troubles me is that I see you have those sentiments for another which you want for me." "I don't know what to answer you," said she, "I die with shame when I speak of this subject spare me, I conjure you, such cruel conversations; regulate my conduct, and never let me see anybody; this is all I desire of you; but take it not ill of me, if I speak no more of a thing which makes me appear so little worthy of you, and which I think so unbecoming me." "You are in the right, Madam;" replied he, "I abuse your goodness and your confidence in me; but have some compassion also on the condition you have brought me to, and think that whatever you have told me, you conceal from me a name, which creates in me a curiosity I cannot live without satisfying; and yet I ask you not to satisfy it; I cannot, however, forbear telling you, that I believe the man I am to envy is the Mareschal de St. Andre, the Duke de Nemours, or the Chevalier de Guise." "I shall make you no answer," says she blushing, "nor give you any ground from what I say, either to lessen or strengthen your suspicions; but if you endeavour to inform yourself by observing me, you will throw me into a confusion all the world will take notice of, for God's sake," continued she, "allow me under pretence of an indisposition to see nobody." "No, Madam," said he, "it will quickly be discovered to be a feigned business; and besides, I am unwilling to trust you to anything but yourself; my heart tells me this is the best way I can take, and my reason tells me so also, considering the temper of mind you are in, I cannot put a greater restraint upon you than by leaving you to your liberty."

Monsieur de Cleves spoke to her like a man of the greatest honor, truly worthy of the trust she had placed in him. "I'm not worried about your behavior," he said, "you have more strength and virtue than you realize. I’m not concerned about what might happen in the future; what troubles me is that I see you have feelings for someone else that you don’t have for me." "I don’t know how to respond," she replied, "I feel so ashamed when I talk about this. Please, I beg you, spare me from such painful conversations; guide my actions, and don’t let me see anyone. That's all I ask of you; but please don't take it the wrong way if I don’t want to talk about something that makes me seem so unworthy of you and that I find so inappropriate." "You’re right, Madam," he replied, "I’m taking advantage of your kindness and trust in me. But please have some compassion for the position you’ve put me in, and remember that whatever you’ve told me, you are hiding a name from me, and that creates a curiosity I can’t ignore; and yet I’m not asking you to reveal it. However, I can't help but tell you that I suspect the man I should envy is the Mareschal de St. Andre, the Duke de Nemours, or the Chevalier de Guise." "I won’t respond to you," she said, blushing, "nor give you any reason from what I say to lessen or strengthen your suspicions. But if you try to figure it out by watching me, it will embarrass me in a way everyone will notice. For God's sake," she continued, "let me pretend I’m unwell so I can avoid seeing anyone." "No, Madam," he said, "it will soon be obvious that it’s not genuine. Besides, I don’t want to trust you with anything but yourself; my heart tells me this is the best way forward, and my mind agrees, given the state of mind you’re in. I can’t impose a greater restriction on you than allowing you your freedom."

Monsieur de Cleves was not mistaken; the confidence he showed he had in his wife, fortified her the more against Monsieur de Nemours, and made her take more severe resolutions than any restraint could have brought her to. She went to wait on the Queen-Dauphin at the Louvre as she used to do, but avoided the presence and eyes of Monsieur de Nemours with so much care, that she deprived him of almost all the joy he had in thinking she loved him; he saw nothing in her actions but what seemed to show the contrary; he scarcely knew if what he had heard was not a dream, so very improbable it seemed to him; the only thing which assured him that he was not mistaken, was Madam de Cleves's extreme melancholy, which appeared, whatever pains she took to hide it; and perhaps kind words and looks would not have increased the Duke of Nemours's love so much as this severe conduct did.

Monsieur de Cleves wasn't wrong; the trust he showed in his wife strengthened her resolve against Monsieur de Nemours and led her to make even tougher decisions than any restraint could have. She continued to attend to the Queen-Dauphin at the Louvre like usual, but she went out of her way to avoid being near Monsieur de Nemours, which almost completely stripped him of the joy he felt in believing she loved him. He saw nothing in her behavior that suggested otherwise; he could hardly tell if what he had heard was real, as it seemed so unlikely to him. The only thing that convinced him he wasn't mistaken was Madame de Cleves's deep sadness, which showed through no matter how much she tried to conceal it; and perhaps kind words and glances would not have made the Duke of Nemours love her as much as this stern behavior did.

One evening, as Monsieur and Madam de Cleves were at the Queen's apartment, it was said there was a report that the King would name another great lord to wait on Madame into Spain. Monsieur de Cleves had his eye fixed on his wife, when it was further said, the Chevalier de Guise, or the Mareschal de St. Andre, was the person; he observed she was not at all moved at either of those names, nor the discourse of their going along with her; this made him believe, it was not either of them whose presence she feared. In order to clear up his suspicions, he went into the Queen's closet, where the King then was, and after having stayed there some time came back to his wife, and whispered her, that he had just heard the Duke de Nemours was the person designed to go along with them to Spain.

One evening, while Monsieur and Madam de Cleves were in the Queen's room, there was a rumor that the King would appoint another nobleman to accompany Madame to Spain. Monsieur de Cleves was watching his wife closely when it was mentioned that either the Chevalier de Guise or the Mareschal de St. Andre would be the one. He noticed that she seemed completely unfazed by either name or the idea of them going with her, which made him think that it wasn’t either of them she was worried about. To clear his doubts, he went into the Queen's private room, where the King was at the moment, and after spending some time there, he returned to his wife and whispered to her that he had just heard the Duke de Nemours was the one chosen to accompany them to Spain.

The name of the Duke de Nemours, and the thought of being exposed to see him every day, during a very long journey, in her husband's presence, so affected Madam de Cleves, that she could not conceal her trouble: and being willing to give other reasons for it, "No choice," says she, "could have been made more disagreeable for you; he will share all honours with you, and I think you ought to endeavour to get some other chosen." "It is not honour, Madam," replied Monsieur de Cleves, "that makes you apprehensive of the Duke de Nemours's going with me, the uneasiness you are in proceeds from another cause; and from this uneasiness of yours I learn, that which I should have discovered in another woman, by the joy she would have expressed on such an occasion; but be not afraid; what I have told you is not true, it was an invention of mine to assure myself of a thing which I already believed but too much."

The name of the Duke de Nemours and the thought of having to see him every day on a long journey, especially in her husband's presence, troubled Madame de Clèves so much that she couldn't hide her feelings. Wanting to offer other reasons for it, she said, "No choice could have been more inconvenient for you; he'll share all the honors with you, and I think you should try to have someone else chosen." "It's not the honor, Madame," replied Monsieur de Clèves, "that makes you worried about the Duke de Nemours coming with me; your unease comes from something else. From your uneasiness, I realize that if you were a different woman, you'd be expressing joy in this situation. But don't worry; what I told you isn’t true. It was just something I made up to reassure myself about something I already believed a little too much."

Having said this, he went out, being unwilling to increase, by his presence, the concern he saw his wife in.

Having said this, he went outside, not wanting to add to the worry he saw in his wife's expression.

The Duke de Nemours came in that instant, and presently observed Madam de Cleves's condition; he came up to her, and told her softly, he had that respect for her, he durst not ask what it was made her more pensive than usual. The voice of the Duke de Nemours brought her to herself again, and looking at him, without having heard what he had said to her, full of her own thoughts, and afraid lest her husband should see him with her, "For God's sake," says she, "leave me to myself in quiet." "Alas, Madam," answered he, "I disturb you too little; what is it you can complain of? I dare not speak to you, I dare not look upon you, I tremble whenever I approach you. How have I drawn upon myself what you have said to me, and why do you show me that I am in part the cause of the trouble I see you in?" Madam de Cleves was very sorry to have given the Duke an opportunity of explaining himself more clearly than ever he had done before; she left him without making any answer, and went home with her mind more agitated than ever. Her husband perceived her concern was increased, and that she was afraid he would speak to her of what had passed, and followed her into her closet; "Do not shun me, Madam," says he, "I will say nothing to you that shall displease you; I ask pardon for the surprise I gave you a while ago; I am sufficiently punished by what I have learnt from it; the Duke de Nemours was of all men he whom I most feared; I see the danger you are in; command yourself for your own sake, and, if it is possible, for mine; I do not ask this of you as a husband, but as a man whose happiness wholly depends on you, and who loves you more violently and more tenderly than he whom your heart prefers to me." Monsieur de Cleves was melted upon speaking these words, and could scarce make an end of them; his wife was so moved, she burst into tears, and embraced him with a tenderness and sorrow that put him into a condition not very different from her own; they continued silent a while, and parted without having the power to speak to one another.

The Duke de Nemours walked in just then and immediately noticed Madam de Cleves's state. He approached her and gently told her that he respected her too much to ask why she seemed more troubled than usual. The sound of his voice brought her back to reality, and looking at him, not really hearing what he’d said, filled with her own thoughts and worried her husband might see him with her, she said, “Please, just leave me alone.” “Oh, Madam,” he replied, “I hardly disturb you at all; what do you have to complain about? I’m afraid to talk to you, afraid to look at you, and I feel anxious every time I come near you. How have I become what you blame for your troubles, and why do you show me that I’m partly responsible for your distress?” Madam de Cleves regretted giving the Duke a chance to express himself more clearly than ever before; she left without responding and went home feeling even more agitated. Her husband noticed her distress had grown, and that she was worried he would bring up what had happened, so he followed her into her private room. “Don’t avoid me, Madam,” he said, “I won’t say anything that will upset you; I apologize for the shock I gave you earlier; I’ve been punished enough by what I learned from it. The Duke de Nemours was the one man I feared most; I see the danger you’re in. Please keep yourself composed for your sake, and if you can, for mine. I don’t ask this as your husband, but as a man whose happiness depends entirely on you and who loves you more deeply and tenderly than the one your heart favors over me.” Monsieur de Cleves was moved when he said these words and could hardly finish them; his wife was so touched that she started to cry and hugged him with a mix of tenderness and sorrow that left him feeling just as lost as she was. They shared a moment of silence and parted without the ability to speak to one another.

All things were ready for the marriage of Madame, and the Duke of Alva was arrived to espouse her; he was received with all the ceremony and magnificence that could be displayed on such an occasion; the King sent to meet him the Prince of Conde, the Cardinals of Loraine and Guise, the Dukes of Loraine and Ferrara, d'Aumale, de Bouillon, de Guise, and de Nemours; they had a great number of gentlemen, and a great many pages in livery; the King himself, attended with two hundred gentlemen, and the Constable at their head, received the Duke of Alva at the first gate of the Louvre; the Duke would have kneeled down, but the King refused it, and made him walk by his side to the Queen's apartment, and to Madame's, to whom the Duke of Alva had brought a magnificent present from his master; he went thence to the apartment of Madam Margaret the King's sister, to compliment her on the part of the Duke of Savoy, and to assure her he would arrive in a few days; there were great assemblies at the Louvre, the show the Duke of Alva, and the Prince of Orange who accompanied him, the beauties of the Court.

Everything was ready for Madame's wedding, and the Duke of Alva had arrived to marry her; he was welcomed with all the ceremony and grandeur possible for such an event. The King sent the Prince of Conde, along with the Cardinals of Lorraine and Guise, and the Dukes of Lorraine and Ferrara, d'Aumale, de Bouillon, de Guise, and de Nemours to greet him; they brought along a large number of gentlemen and many pages in uniform. The King himself, attended by two hundred gentlemen and the Constable leading them, received the Duke of Alva at the first gate of the Louvre. The Duke tried to kneel, but the King wouldn’t allow it and instead had him walk beside him to the Queen's and then to Madame's apartment, where the Duke of Alva presented her with a magnificent gift from his master. After that, he went to visit Madame Margaret, the King's sister, to pass along greetings from the Duke of Savoy and to assure her he would be arriving in a few days. There were large gatherings at the Louvre, showcasing the Duke of Alva and the Prince of Orange who accompanied him, along with the beauties of the Court.

Madam de Cleves could not dispense with going to these assemblies, however desirous she was to be absent, for fear of disobliging her husband, who absolutely commanded her to be there; and what yet more induced her to it, was the absence of the Duke de Nemours; he was gone to meet the Duke of Savoy, and after the arrival of that Prince, he was obliged to be almost always with him, to assist him in everything relating to the ceremonies of the nuptials; for this reason Madam de Cleves did not meet him so often as she used to do, which gave her some sort of ease.

Madam de Cleves couldn’t skip these gatherings, no matter how much she wanted to, because she feared disappointing her husband, who insisted she attend. What made it easier for her was the absence of the Duke de Nemours; he had gone to meet the Duke of Savoy, and after that prince arrived, he had to spend almost all his time with him to help with everything related to the wedding ceremonies. Because of this, Madam de Cleves didn’t see him as often as she used to, which relieved her a little.

The Viscount de Chartres had not forgot the conversation he had had with the Duke de Nemours: it still ran in his mind that the adventure the Duke had related to him was his own; and he observed him so carefully that it is probable he would have unravelled the business, if the arrival of the Duke of Alva and of the Duke of Savoy had not made such an alteration in the Court, and filled it with so much business, as left no opportunities for a discovery of that nature; the desire he had to get some information about it, or rather the natural disposition one has to relate all one knows to those one loves, made him acquaint Madam de Martigues with the extraordinary action of that person who had confessed to her husband the passion she had for another; he assured her the Duke de Nemours was the man who had inspired so violent a love, and begged her assistance in observing him. Madam de Martigues was glad to hear what the Viscount told her, and the curiosity she had always observed in the Queen-Dauphin for what concerned the Duke de Nemours made her yet more desirous to search into the bottom of the affair.

The Viscount de Chartres hadn’t forgotten the conversation he had with the Duke de Nemours; the story the Duke shared still lingered in his mind, as it seemed to echo his own experiences. He watched the Duke so closely that he likely would have figured everything out if the arrival of the Duke of Alva and the Duke of Savoy hadn’t changed the dynamics at the Court and created such a flurry of activity that left no chance for any revelations. His curiosity to find out more, or rather the natural urge to share everything he knew with those he cared about, led him to tell Madam de Martigues about the unusual incident involving the person who confessed to her husband about her love for another. He assured her that the Duke de Nemours was the one who had sparked such intense feelings and asked for her help in observing him. Madam de Martigues was pleased to hear what the Viscount had to say, and her long-standing curiosity about the Queen-Dauphin's interest in the Duke de Nemours made her even more eager to dig deeper into the situation.

A few days before that which was fixed for the ceremony of the marriage, the Queen-Dauphin entertained at supper the King her father-in-law, and the Duchess of Valentinois. Madam de Cleves, who had been busy in dressing herself, went to the Louvre later than ordinary; as she was going, she met a gentleman that was coming from the Queen-Dauphin to fetch her; as soon as she entered the room, that Princess, who was sitting upon her bed, told her aloud, that she had expected her with great impatience. "I believe, Madam," answered she, "that I am not obliged to you for it, and that your impatience was caused by something else, and not your desire to see me." "You are in the right," answered the Queen-Dauphin, "but, nevertheless, you are obliged to me; for I'll tell you an adventure, which I am sure you'll be glad to know."

A few days before the wedding ceremony, the Queen-Dauphin hosted a dinner for her father-in-law, the King, and the Duchess of Valentinois. Madame de Cleves, who had been busy getting ready, arrived at the Louvre later than usual. On her way, she ran into a gentleman who had just come from the Queen-Dauphin to find her. As soon as she entered the room, the Princess, sitting on her bed, exclaimed that she had been waiting for her with great impatience. "I think, Madam," replied Madame de Cleves, "that I can't credit you for that; your impatience stems from something else, not from wanting to see me." "You're right," the Queen-Dauphin acknowledged, "but still, you owe me gratitude, because I have an exciting story to share, and I know you'll want to hear it."

Madam de Cleves kneeled at her bedside, and, very luckily for her, with her face from the light: "You know," said the Queen, "how desirous we have been to find out what had caused so great a change in the Duke de Nemours; I believe I know it, and it is what will surprise you; he is desperately in love with, and as much beloved by, one of the finest ladies of the Court." It is easy to imagine the grief Madam de Cleves felt upon hearing these words, which she could not apply to herself, since she thought nobody knew anything of her passion for the Duke; "I see nothing extraordinary in that," replied she, "considering how young and handsome a man the Duke de Nemours is." "No," replied the Queen-Dauphin, "there is nothing extraordinary in it; but what will surprise you is, that this lady, who is in love with the Duke de Nemours, has never given him any mark of it, and that the fear she was in lest she should not always be mistress of her passion, has made her confess it to her husband, that he may take her away from Court; and it is the Duke de Nemours himself who has related what I tell you."

Madam de Cleves knelt at her bedside, thankfully with her face turned away from the light. "You know," said the Queen, "how eager we’ve been to understand the reason behind such a drastic change in the Duke de Nemours; I think I know it, and it might surprise you. He is head over heels in love with, and equally adored by, one of the most impressive ladies at Court." It's easy to imagine the sorrow Madam de Cleves felt upon hearing these words, which she couldn’t apply to herself since she believed no one knew about her feelings for the Duke. "I don’t find that surprising," she replied, "given how young and handsome the Duke de Nemours is." "No," said the Queen-Dauphin, "there’s nothing surprising about that; but what will take you aback is that this lady, who loves the Duke de Nemours, has never shown any sign of it, and her fear of not being able to control her feelings has led her to confess it to her husband so he can take her away from Court. It’s the Duke de Nemours himself who shared this with me."

If Madam de Cleves was grieved at first through the thought that she had no concern in this adventure, the Queen-Dauphin's last words threw her into an agony, by making it certain she had too much in it; she could not answer, but continued leaning her head on the bed; meanwhile the Queen went on, and was so intent on what she was saying, that she took no notice of her embarrassment. When Madam de Cleves was a little come to herself, "This story, Madam," says she, "does not seem very probable to me, and I should be glad to know who told it you." "It was Madam de Martigues," replied the Queen-Dauphin, "and she heard it from the Viscount de Chartres; you know the Viscount is in love with her; he entrusted this matter to her as a secret, and he was told it by the Duke de Nemours himself; it is true the Duke did not tell the lady's name, nor acknowledge that he was the person she was in love with, but the Viscount makes no manner of question of it." When the Queen-Dauphin had done speaking, somebody came up to the bed; Madam de Cleves was so placed that she could not see who it was, but she was presently convinced, when the Queen-Dauphin cried out with an air of gaiety and surprise, "Here he is himself, I'll ask him what there is in it." Madam de Cleves knew very well it was the Duke de Nemours, without turning herself, as it really was; upon which she went up hastily to the Queen-Dauphin, and told her softly, that she ought to be cautious of speaking to him of this adventure, which he had entrusted to the Viscount de Chartres as a secret, and that it was a thing which might create a quarrel between them. "You are too wise," said the Queen-Dauphin smiling, and turned to the Duke de Nemours. He was dressed for the evening assembly, and taking up the discourse with that grace which was natural to him, "I believe, Madam," says he, "I may venture to think you were speaking of me as I came in, that you had a design to ask me something, and that Madam de Cleves is against it." "It is true," replied the Queen-Dauphin, "but I shall not be so complaisant to her on this occasion as I was used to be; I would know of you, whether a story I have been told is true, and whether you are not the person who is in love with, and beloved by a lady of the Court, who endeavours to conceal her passion from you, and has confessed it to her husband."

If Madam de Cleves initially felt upset thinking she had no part in this situation, the Queen-Dauphin's last words threw her into a panic, making it clear she was too involved. She couldn't respond and kept her head resting on the bed. Meanwhile, the Queen kept talking, so focused on what she was saying that she didn’t notice Madam de Cleves’ distress. Once Madam de Cleves regained her composure, she said, "This story, Madam, doesn't seem very believable to me, and I would like to know who told you." "It was Madam de Martigues," replied the Queen-Dauphin, "and she heard it from the Viscount de Chartres; you know he's in love with her. He shared this secret with her, and he got it directly from the Duke de Nemours. It's true the Duke didn't mention the lady's name or admit that he was the one she loves, but the Viscount has no doubt about it." After the Queen-Dauphin finished speaking, someone approached the bed. Madam de Cleves was in a position where she couldn’t see who it was, but she quickly realized when the Queen-Dauphin cheerfully exclaimed, "Here he is himself; I'll ask him what’s going on." Madam de Cleves knew instantly it was the Duke de Nemours without turning around, and she hurried to the Queen-Dauphin, softly advising her to be careful about discussing this situation since it was something the Duke had entrusted to the Viscount de Chartres as a secret, and it could lead to trouble between them. "You’re too wise," the Queen-Dauphin smiled, turning to the Duke de Nemours. He was dressed for the evening gathering, and with his natural grace, he said, "I believe, Madam, that as I walked in, you were talking about me and planning to ask me something, and that Madam de Cleves is against it." "That’s true," replied the Queen-Dauphin, "but I'm not going to be as accommodating to her this time as I usually am; I want to know if a story I heard is true, and whether it’s you who is in love with, and loved by, a lady at Court who is trying to hide her feelings from you and has confessed them to her husband."

The concern and confusion Madam de Cleves was in was above all that can be imagined, and if death itself could have drawn her out of this condition, she would have gladly embraced it; but the Duke de Nemours was yet more embarrassed if possible: the discourse of the Queen-Dauphin, by whom he had reason to believe he was not hated, in the presence of Madam de Cleves, who was confided in by her more than anybody of the Court, and who confided more in her, threw him into such confusion and extravagance of thought, that it was impossible for him to be master of his countenance: the concern he saw Madam de Cleves in through his fault, and the thought of having given her just cause to hate him, so shocked him he could not speak a word. The Queen-Dauphin, seeing how thunderstruck she was, "Look upon him, look upon him," said she to Madam de Cleves, "and judge if this adventure be not his own."

The concern and confusion Madam de Cleves felt were beyond anything imaginable, and if death itself could have freed her from this state, she would have welcomed it. However, the Duke de Nemours was even more troubled, if that was possible. The conversation with the Queen-Dauphin, whom he believed didn't hate him, occurred in front of Madam de Cleves, who trusted her more than anyone else in the Court, and who the Queen also trusted. This situation threw him into such a state of confusion and turmoil that he couldn't control his expression. Seeing Madam de Cleves distressed because of him, and the thought that he had given her every reason to hate him, left him so shocked that he couldn't say a word. The Queen-Dauphin, noticing how stunned she was, said to Madam de Cleves, "Look at him, look at him, and decide if this situation is not his doing."

In the meantime the Duke de Nemours, finding of what importance it was to him to extricate himself out of so dangerous a difficulty, recovered himself from his first surprise, and became at once master of his wit and looks. "I acknowledge, Madam," said he, "it is impossible to be more surprised and concerned than I was at the treachery of the Viscount de Chartres, in relating an adventure of a friend of mine, which I had in confidence imparted to him. I know how to be revenged of him," continued he, smiling with a calm air, which removed the suspicions the Queen-Dauphin had entertained of him: "He has entrusted me with things of no very small importance; but I don't know, Madam, why you do me the honour to make me a party in this affair. The Viscount can't say I am concerned in it, for I told him the contrary; I may very well be taken to be a man in love, but I cannot believe, Madam, you will think me of the number of those who are loved again." The Duke was glad to say anything to the Queen-Dauphin, which alluded to the inclination he had expressed for her formerly, in order to divert her thoughts from the subject in question. She imagined she understood well enough the drift of what he said, but without making any answer to it, she continued to rally him upon the embarrassment he was in. "I was concerned, Madam," said he, "for the interest of my friend, and on account of the just reproaches he might make me for having told a secret which is dearer to him than life. He has nevertheless entrusted me but with one half of it, and has not told me the name of the person he loves; all I know is, that he's the most deeply in love of any man in the world, and has the most reason to complain." "Do you think he has reason to complain," replied the Queen-Dauphin, "when he is loved again?" "Do you believe he is, Madam," replied he, "and that a person who had a real passion could discover it to her husband? That lady, doubtless, is not acquainted with love, and has mistaken for it a slight acknowledgment of the fondness her lover had for her. My friend can't flatter himself with the lent hopes; but, unfortunate as he is, he thinks himself happy at least in having made her afraid of falling in love with him, and he would not change his condition for that of the happiest lover in the world." "Your friend has a passion very easy to be satisfied," said the Queen-Dauphin, "and I begin to believe it is not yourself you are speaking of; I am almost," continued she, "of the opinion of Madam de Cleves, who maintains that this story cannot be true." "I don't really believe it can be true," answered Madam de Cleves, who had been silent hitherto; "and though it were possible to be true, how should it have been known? It is very unlikely that a woman, capable of so extraordinary a resolution, would have the weakness to publish it; and surely her husband would not have told it neither, or he must be a husband very unworthy to have been dealt with in so generous a manner." The Duke de Nemours, who perceived the suspicions Madam de Cleves had of her husband, was glad to confirm her in them, knowing he was the most formidable rival he had to overcome. "Jealousy," said he, "and a curiosity perhaps of knowing more than a wife has thought fit to discover, may make a husband do a great many imprudent things."

In the meantime, Duke de Nemours, realizing how crucial it was for him to get out of this dangerous situation, shook off his initial shock and regained control over his composure and expression. "I admit, Madam," he said, "there's no way to be more surprised and concerned than I was by the betrayal of Viscount de Chartres, who revealed an experience I had shared with him in confidence. I know how to get back at him," he added with a calm smile that eased the Queen-Dauphin's suspicions about him. "He has entrusted me with matters of some significance, but I don’t understand, Madam, why you honor me by involving me in this affair. The Viscount can’t claim I’m involved; I told him otherwise. I might be seen as a lovesick man, but I can’t believe, Madam, you would think I'm among those who are loved in return." The Duke was pleased to say anything to the Queen-Dauphin that hinted at the feelings he had previously expressed for her, hoping to steer her thoughts away from the current topic. She thought she understood his intentions well enough, but instead of responding, she kept teasing him about his embarrassment. "I was worried, Madam," he said, "for my friend's sake and the just criticism he could throw my way for revealing a secret that means more to him than anything. However, he’s only shared half of it with me and hasn’t told me who he loves; all I know is that he’s the most deeply in love man in the world and has every reason to complain." "Do you think he has reason to complain," the Queen-Dauphin replied, "when he is loved back?" "Do you believe he is, Madam?" he countered. "Could someone who truly loves reveal it to her husband? That lady surely doesn't know love and has mistaken a simple acknowledgment of her lover's fondness for true affection. My friend can’t let himself be filled with false hopes; but, as unfortunate as he is, he at least feels lucky that he has scared her into thinking she might fall for him, and he wouldn't trade his situation for that of the happiest lover in the world." "Your friend has a passion that's easy to satisfy," the Queen-Dauphin remarked, "and I’m starting to think you’re not talking about anyone but yourself. I almost," she added, "agree with Madam de Cleves, who insists this story can’t be true." "I truly doubt it's true," Madam de Cleves replied, having been silent until now. "And even if it were possible, how could it have been known? It’s unlikely that a woman capable of such an extraordinary decision would have the weakness to share it; surely, her husband wouldn’t tell either, unless he’s a husband unworthy of being treated so generously." Duke de Nemours, noticing Madam de Cleves' suspicions about her husband, was pleased to reinforce them, knowing he was the most significant rival he needed to contend with. "Jealousy," he said, "and perhaps the desire to know more than a wife has deemed fit to reveal can lead a husband to do many foolish things."

Madam de Cleves was put to the last proof of her power and courage, and not being able to endure the conversation any longer, she was going to say she was not well, when by good fortune for her the Duchess of Valentinois came in, and told the Queen-Dauphin that the King was just coming; the Queen-Dauphin went into the closet to dress herself, and the Duke de Nemours came up to Madam de Cleves as she was following her. "I would give my life, Madam," said he, "to have a moment's conversation with you; but though I have a world of important things to say to you, I think nothing is more so, than to entreat you to believe, that if I have said anything in which the Queen-Dauphin may seem concerned, I did it for reasons which do not relate to her." Madam de Cleves pretended not to hear him, and left him without giving him a look, and went towards the King, who was just come in. As there were abundance of people there, she trod upon her gown, and made a false step, which served her as an excuse to go out of a place she had not the power to stay in, and so pretending to have received some hurt she went home.

Madam de Cleves faced her ultimate test of strength and bravery, and feeling unable to continue the conversation any longer, she was about to say she wasn't feeling well when, fortunately for her, the Duchess of Valentinois walked in and informed the Queen-Dauphin that the King was on his way. The Queen-Dauphin then went into the closet to get ready, and as Madam de Cleves followed her, the Duke de Nemours approached her. "I would give my life, Madam," he said, "for a moment to speak with you; but even though I have many important things to discuss, the most important is to ask you to believe that if I mentioned anything that seemed to involve the Queen-Dauphin, I did so for reasons that have nothing to do with her." Madam de Cleves pretended not to hear him, avoided making eye contact, and walked toward the King, who had just arrived. With so many people around, she stepped on her gown and stumbled, which gave her a reason to leave a situation she couldn’t handle. Pretending to be hurt, she went home.

Monsieur de Cleves came to the Louvre, and was surprised not to find his wife there; they told him of the accident that had befallen her, and he went immediately home to enquire after her; he found her in bed, and perceived her hurt was not considerable. When he had been some time with her, he found her so excessive melancholy that he was surprised at it; "What ails you, Madam?" says he; "you seem to have some other grief than that which you complain of." "I feel the most sensible grief I can ever experience," answered she; "what use have you made of that extraordinary, or rather foolish confidence which I placed in you? Did not I deserve to have my secret kept? and though I had not deserved it, did not your own interest engage you to it? Should your curiosity to know a name it was not reasonable for me to tell you have obliged you to make a confidant to assist you in the discovery? Nothing but that curiosity could have made you guilty of so cruel an indiscretion; the consequences of it are as bad as they possibly can be. This adventure is known, and I have been told it by those who are not aware that I am principally concerned in it." "What do you say, Madam?" answered he; "you accuse me of having told what passed between you and me, and you inform me that the thing is known; I don't go about to clear myself from this charge, you can't think me guilty of it; without doubt you have applied to yourself what was told you of some other." "Ah! Sir," replied she, "the world has not an adventure like mine, there is not another woman capable of such a thing. The story I have heard could not have been invented by chance; nobody could imagine any like it; an action of this nature never entered any thoughts but mine. The Queen-Dauphin has just told me the story; she had it from the Viscount de Chartres, and the Viscount from the Duke de Nemours." "The Duke de Nemours!" cried Monsieur de Cleves, like a man transported and desperate: "How! does the Duke de Nemours know that you are in love with him, and that I am acquainted with it?" "You are always for singling out the Duke de Nemours rather than any other," replied she; "I have told you I will never answer you concerning your suspicions: I am ignorant whether the Duke de Nemours knows the part I have in this adventure, and that which you have ascribed to him; but he told it to the Viscount de Chartres, and said he had it from one of his friends, who did not name the lady: this friend of the Duke de Nemours must needs be one of yours, whom you entrusted the secret to, in order to clear up your suspicions." "Can one have a friend in the world, in whom one would repose such a confidence," replied Monsieur de Cleves, "and would a man clear his suspicions at the price of informing another with what one would wish to conceal from oneself? Think rather, Madam, to whom you have spoken; it is more probable this secret should have escaped from you than from me; you was not able alone to support the trouble you found yourself in, and you endeavoured to comfort yourself by complaining to some confidant who has betrayed you."

Monsieur de Cleves arrived at the Louvre and was surprised to find his wife missing. He was informed about the accident she had experienced and rushed home to check on her. He found her in bed and saw that her injury wasn’t serious. After spending some time with her, he noticed she seemed extremely sad, which puzzled him. “What’s wrong, Madam?” he asked. “You seem to have a deeper sorrow than what you're expressing.” “I am feeling the deepest grief imaginable,” she replied. “What have you done with the trust I foolishly placed in you? Didn’t I deserve to have my secret kept? And even if I didn’t deserve it, shouldn’t your own interests have compelled you to do so? Was your curiosity about a name I had no reason to share worth betraying my trust? Only that curiosity could have led you to such a cruel indiscretion; the fallout from it is as bad as it could possibly be. This situation is known, and I’ve heard it from people who don’t realize I’m the main person involved.” “What are you saying, Madam?” he responded. “You’re accusing me of sharing what happened between us, and you tell me the matter is known; I'm not trying to defend myself from this claim, you can’t really believe I'm guilty of it; surely, you must have mistaken me for someone else.” “Oh! Sir,” she said, “there’s no one else in the world with a story like mine; no other woman could go through something like this. The tale I heard couldn’t have been a coincidence; no one could come up with anything similar; an act like this has only ever crossed my mind. The Queen-Dauphin just told me the story; she got it from the Viscount de Chartres, and the Viscount from the Duke de Nemours.” “The Duke de Nemours!” exclaimed Monsieur de Cleves, nearly beside himself. “Wait, does the Duke de Nemours know you love him, and that I know about it?” “You always pick out the Duke de Nemours over anyone else,” she replied. “I've told you I won’t discuss your suspicions. I have no idea whether the Duke de Nemours is aware of my involvement in this situation or what you think he knows, but he did tell the Viscount de Chartres and mentioned he got it from one of his friends, who didn’t name the lady. That friend of the Duke de Nemours must be one of yours, someone you confided in to alleviate your suspicions.” “Is there anyone on earth," replied Monsieur de Cleves, "with whom one would share such trust? Would a person soothe their doubts at the cost of revealing what they wish to keep hidden? Think harder, Madam, about whom you’ve spoken to. It’s far more likely that this secret slipped out from you than from me; you couldn’t bear the anguish by yourself and sought comfort by confiding in some traitorous confidant.”

"Do not wholly destroy me," cried she, "and be not so hard-hearted as to accuse me of a fault you have committed yourself: can you suspect me of it? and do you think, because I was capable of informing you of this matter, I was therefore capable of informing another?"

"Don't completely ruin me," she cried, "and don't be so heartless as to blame me for a mistake you made yourself: can you really suspect me of that? And do you think that just because I was able to tell you about this, I could also tell someone else?"

The confession which Madam de Cleves had made to her husband was so great a mark of her sincerity, and she so strongly denied that she had entrusted it to any other, that Monsieur de Cleves did not know what to think. On the other hand he was sure he had never said anything of it; it was a thing that could not have been guessed, and yet it was known; it must therefore come from one of them two; but what grieved him most was to know that this secret was in the hands of somebody else, and that in all probability it would be soon divulged.

Madam de Cleves' confession to her husband was such a clear sign of her honesty, and she insisted so passionately that she hadn’t shared it with anyone else, that Monsieur de Cleves didn’t know what to think. On the other hand, he was certain he had never mentioned it; it was something no one could have guessed, yet somehow it was known. It had to have come from one of them, but what troubled him the most was the fact that this secret was in someone else's hands, and it was likely that it would soon be revealed.

Madam de Cleves thought much after the same manner; she found it equally impossible that her husband should, or should not have spoken of it. What the Duke de Nemours had said to her, that curiosity might make a husband do indiscreet things, seemed so justly applicable to Monsieur de Cleves's condition, that she could not think he said it by chance, and the probability of this made her conclude that Monsieur de Cleves had abused the confidence she had placed in him. They were so taken up, the one and the other, with their respective thoughts, that they continued silent a great while; and when they broke from this silence, they only repeated the same things they had already said very often; their hearts and affections grew more and more estranged from each other.

Madam de Cleves thought in a similar way; she found it equally hard to believe that her husband either had or hadn’t mentioned it. What the Duke de Nemours had told her, that curiosity might lead a husband to act foolishly, seemed so relevant to Monsieur de Cleves’s situation that she couldn’t believe he said it by coincidence, and this likelihood led her to conclude that Monsieur de Cleves had betrayed the trust she had in him. They were so absorbed in their own thoughts that they stayed silent for a long time; when they finally spoke again, they just repeated the same things they had discussed many times before. Their hearts and feelings became more and more distant from one another.

It is easy to imagine how they passed the night; Monsieur de Cleves could no longer sustain the misfortune of seeing a woman whom he adored in love with another; he grew quite heartless, and thought he had reason to be so in an affair where his honour and reputation were so deeply wounded: he knew not what to think of his wife, and was at a loss what conduct he should prescribe to her, or what he should follow himself; he saw nothing on all sides but precipices and rocks; at last, after having been long tossed to and fro in suspense, he considered he was soon to set out for Spain, and resolved to do nothing which might increase the suspicion or knowledge of his unfortunate condition. He went to his wife, and told her that what they had to do was not to debate between themselves who had discovered the secret; but to make it appear that the story which was got abroad was a business in which she had no concern; that it depended upon her to convince the Duke de Nemours and others of it; that she had nothing to do but to behave herself to him with that coldness and reserve which she ought to have for a man who professed love to her; that by this proceeding she would easily remove the opinion he entertained of her being in love with him; and therefore she needed not to trouble herself as to what he might hitherto have thought, since if for the future she discovered no weakness, his former thoughts would vanish of themselves; and that especially she ought to frequent the Louvre and the assemblies as usual.

It's easy to picture how they spent the night; Monsieur de Cleves could no longer handle the pain of seeing the woman he loved in love with someone else. He became completely heartless, believing he had a reason to be, given how deeply hurt his honor and reputation were. He didn't know what to think of his wife and was unsure how to guide her or what actions to take himself; he only saw cliffs and rocks around him. Finally, after being tossed around in uncertainty for a long time, he remembered he was soon leaving for Spain, and decided he wouldn’t do anything that might draw more suspicion or reveal his unfortunate condition. He approached his wife and told her that the important thing wasn’t to argue about who discovered the secret, but to make it seem like the rumor was something she was completely uninvolved in. It was up to her to convince the Duke de Nemours and others of this. All she needed to do was treat him with the coldness and distance she should show a man who claimed to love her; by doing this, she could easily change his perception of her being in love with him. Therefore, she didn’t need to worry about what he might have thought in the past, since if she showed no weakness going forward, his previous thoughts would fade away on their own. Especially, she should continue to go to the Louvre and the gatherings as usual.

Having said this, Monsieur de Cleves left his wife without waiting her answer; she thought what he said very reasonable, and the resentment she had against the Duke de Nemours made her believe she should be able to comply with it with a great deal of ease; but it seemed a hard task to her to appear at the marriage with that freedom and tranquillity of spirit as the occasion required. Nevertheless as she was to carry the Queen-Dauphin's train, and had been distinguished with that honour in preference to a great many other Princesses, it was impossible to excuse herself from it without making a great deal of noise and putting people upon enquiring into the reasons of it. She resolved therefore to do her utmost, and employed the rest of the day in preparing herself for it, and in endeavouring to forget the thoughts that gave her so much uneasiness; and to this purpose she locked herself up in her closet. Of all her griefs the most violent was that she had reason to complain of the Duke de Nemours, and could find no excuse to urge in his favour; she could not doubt but he had related this adventure to the Viscount de Chartres; he had owned it himself, nor could she any more doubt from his manner of speaking of it, but that he knew the adventure related to her; how could she excuse so great an imprudence? and what was become of that extreme discretion which she had so much admired in this Prince? "He was discreet," said she, "while he was unhappy; but the thought of being happy, though on uncertain grounds, has put an end to his discretion; he could not consider that he was beloved, without desiring to have it known; he said everything he could say; I never acknowledged it was he I was in love with; he suspected it, and has declared his suspicions; if he had been sure of it, he might have acted as he has; I was to blame for thinking him a man capable of concealing what flattered his vanity; and yet it is for this man, whom I thought so different from other men, that I am become like other women, who was so unlike them before. I have lost the heart and esteem of a husband who ought to have been my happiness; I shall soon be looked upon by all the world as a person led away by an idle and violent passion; he for whom I entertain this passion is no longer ignorant of it; and it was to avoid these misfortunes that I hazarded my quiet, and even my life." These sad reflections were followed by a torrent of tears; but however great her grief was, she plainly perceived she should be able to support it, were she but satisfied in the Duke de Nemours.

Having said this, Monsieur de Cleves left his wife without waiting for her answer; she thought what he said was very reasonable, and her resentment towards the Duke de Nemours made her believe she could easily go along with it. However, it seemed really hard for her to appear at the wedding with the freedom and calmness that the occasion required. Still, since she was supposed to carry the Queen-Dauphin's train and had been given that honor over many other princesses, it was impossible to decline without causing a scene and prompting questions about her reasons. She decided to do her best and spent the rest of the day preparing and trying to forget the thoughts that troubled her; to that end, she locked herself in her room. Of all her sorrows, the most intense was her reason to be upset with the Duke de Nemours, and she couldn't find any justification to defend him. She had no doubt that he had shared this incident with the Viscount de Chartres; he had admitted it himself, and from the way he spoke about it, she could tell he knew it was related to her. How could she excuse such a serious mistake? And what had happened to the extreme discretion she had so admired in this prince? "He was discreet," she said, "while he was unhappy; but the thought of being happy, even if it’s uncertain, has ended his discretion. He couldn't think he was loved without wanting it to be known; he said everything he could say. I never admitted that I was in love with him; he suspected it and has voiced his suspicions. If he had been sure of it, he might have acted as he has. I was wrong to believe he was a man capable of hiding what flattered his ego; and yet here I am for this man, whom I thought was so different from others, becoming like other women when I was so unlike them before. I’ve lost the love and respect of a husband who should have been my happiness; soon everyone will see me as someone led away by a trivial and passionate desire. He, for whom I feel this way, is no longer unaware of it; and it was to avoid these misfortunes that I risked my peace and even my life." These sad reflections were followed by a flood of tears; but despite her immense grief, she clearly realized she could bear it if only she could be satisfied with the Duke de Nemours.

The Duke was no less uneasy than she; the indiscretion he had been guilty of in telling what he did to the Viscount de Chartres, and the mischievous consequences of it, vexed him to the heart; he could not represent to himself the affliction and sorrow he had seen Madam de Cleves in without being pierced with anguish; he was inconsolable for having said things to her about this adventure, which, though gallant enough in themselves, seemed on this occasion too gross and impolite, since they gave Madam de Cleves to understand he was not ignorant that she was the woman who had that violent passion, and that he was the object of it. It was before the utmost of his wishes to have a conversation with her, but now he found he ought rather to fear than desire it. "What should I say to her!" says he; "should I go to discover further to her what I have made her too sensible of already! Shall I tell how I know she loves me; I, who have never dared to say I loved her? Shall I begin with speaking openly of my passion, that she may see my hopes have inspired me with boldness? Can I even think of approaching her, and of giving her the trouble to endure my sight? Which way could I justify myself? I have no excuse, I am unworthy of the least regard from Madam de Cleves, and I even despair of her ever looking upon me: I have given her by my own fault better means of defending herself against me than any she was searching for, and perhaps searching for to no purpose. I lose by my imprudence the glory and happiness of being loved by the most beautiful and deserving lady in the world; but if I had lost this happiness, without involving her in the most extreme grief and sufferings at the same time, I should have had some comfort; for at this moment I am more sensible of the harm I have done her, than of that I have done myself in forfeiting her favour."

The Duke was just as troubled as she was; the indiscretion he committed by revealing what he did to the Viscount de Chartres and the trouble it caused him weighed heavily on his heart. He couldn't help but feel anguish whenever he thought about the pain and sorrow he saw in Madam de Cleves. He felt hopeless for having said things to her about this situation that, while charming on their own, now felt too forward and rude, since they made Madam de Cleves understand that he knew she had intense feelings for him and that he was the object of her affection. He wanted nothing more than to talk to her, but now he realized he should be more afraid than eager about it. “What should I even say to her?” he thought. “Should I go ahead and reveal what I've already made her aware of? Should I admit that I know she loves me, when I've never even dared to say I love her? Should I start by openly expressing my feelings so she can see that my hopes have made me bold? Can I even think about approaching her and making her endure my presence? How could I justify myself? I have no excuse; I am unworthy of even the slightest attention from Madam de Cleves, and I despair of her ever looking at me again. I've given her more reasons to defend herself against me than she was even looking for, and perhaps her search was pointless. I've sacrificed the glory and happiness of being loved by the most beautiful and worthy woman in the world because of my foolishness, but if I could have lost this happiness without dragging her into extreme grief and suffering at the same time, I would have found some comfort. Right now, I feel the damage I've done to her more deeply than the loss I've inflicted upon myself by losing her favor.”

The Duke de Nemours continued turning the same thoughts over and over, and tormenting himself a great while; the desire he had to speak to Madam de Cleves came constantly into his mind; he thought of the means to do it; he thought of writing to her; but at last he found, considering the fault he had committed and the temper she was in, his best way was to show her a profound respect by his affliction and his silence, to let her see he durst not present himself before her, and to wait for what time, chance, and the inclination she had for him might produce to his advantage. He resolved also not to reproach the Viscount de Chartres for his unfaithfulness, for fear of confirming his suspicions.

The Duke de Nemours kept going over the same thoughts in his mind, tormenting himself for a long time. He constantly wanted to talk to Madam de Cleves; he considered how to do it and thought about writing to her. But in the end, he realized that given the mistake he had made and her current mood, the best approach was to show her deep respect through his sorrow and silence. He intended to let her see that he didn’t have the courage to face her and to wait for what time, chance, and her feelings for him might bring. He also decided not to confront the Viscount de Chartres about his unfaithfulness, afraid that it would only reinforce his suspicions.

The preparations for the espousals and marriage of Madame on the next day so entirely took up the thoughts of the Court, that Madam de Cleves and the Duke de Nemours easily concealed from the public their grief and uneasiness. The Queen-Dauphin spoke but slightly to Madam de Cleves of the conversation they had had with the Duke de Nemours; and Monsieur de Cleves industriously shunned speaking to his wife of what was past; so that she did not find herself under so much embarrassment as she had imagined.

The preparations for Madame's engagement and wedding the next day completely occupied everyone's mind at court, allowing Madame de Cleves and the Duke de Nemours to easily hide their sadness and worry from the public. The Queen-Dauphin barely mentioned to Madame de Cleves the conversation they had with the Duke de Nemours, and Monsieur de Cleves deliberately avoided discussing the past with his wife, so she didn't feel as uncomfortable as she had expected.

The espousals were solemnised at the Louvre; and after the feast and ball all the Royal family went to lie at the Bishop's Palace, according to custom. In the morning, the Duke of Alva, who always had appeared very plainly dressed, put on a habit of cloth of gold, mixed with flame-colour, yellow and black, all covered over with jewels, and wore a close crown on his head. The Prince of Orange very richly dressed also, with his liveries, and all the Spaniards with theirs, came to attend the Duke of Alva from the Hotel de Villeroy where he lodged, and set out, marching four by four, till they came to the Bishop's Palace. As soon as he was arrived, they went in order to the Church; the King led Madame, who wore also a close crown, her train being borne by Mademoiselles de Montpensier and Longueville; the Queen came next, but without a crown; after her followed the Queen-Dauphin, Madame the King's sister, the Duchess of Loraine, and the Queen of Navarre, their trains being home by the Princesses; the Queens and the Princesses were all of them attended with their maids of honour, who were richly dressed in the same colour which they wore themselves; so that it was known by the colour of their habits whose maids they were: they mounted the place that was prepared in the Church, and there the marriage ceremonies were performed; they returned afterwards to dine at the Bishop's Palace, and went from thence about five o'clock to the Palace where the feast was, and where the Parliament, the Sovereign Courts, and the Corporation of the City were desired to assist. The King, the Queens, the Princes and Princesses sat at the marble table in the great hall of the Palace; the Duke of Alva sat near the new Queen of Spain, below the steps of the marble table, and at the King's right hand was a table for the ambassadors, the archbishops, and the Knights of the Order, and on the other side one for the Parliament.

The wedding took place at the Louvre; and after the dinner and dance, the whole royal family went to stay at the Bishop's Palace, as was the tradition. In the morning, the Duke of Alva, who always dressed very simply, put on a robe made of gold fabric mixed with bright red, yellow, and black, completely covered in jewels, and wore a close crown on his head. The Prince of Orange, also dressed very elegantly along with his attendants, and all the Spaniards in their outfits, came to escort the Duke of Alva from the Hotel de Villeroy where he was staying, marching four by four until they reached the Bishop's Palace. Once he arrived, they proceeded to the church in order; the King led Madame, who also wore a close crown, with her train carried by Mademoiselles de Montpensier and Longueville; the Queen followed, but without a crown; then came the Queen-Dauphin, Madame the King's sister, the Duchess of Lorraine, and the Queen of Navarre, their trains carried by the Princesses. The Queens and Princesses were all accompanied by their maids of honor, who were dressed in the same colors as they were, making it clear whose maids they were by the color of their dresses. They ascended to the area prepared in the church, and there the marriage ceremonies took place; afterward, they returned to have dinner at the Bishop's Palace, and around five o'clock, they went to the Palace where the banquet was held, which the Parliament, the Sovereign Courts, and the City Corporation were invited to attend. The King, the Queens, the Princes, and the Princesses sat at the marble table in the grand hall of the Palace; the Duke of Alva sat near the new Queen of Spain, below the steps of the marble table, and there was a table for the ambassadors, the archbishops, and the Knights of the Order on the King's right side, and another table for the Parliament on the other side.

The Duke of Guise, dressed in a robe of cloth of gold frieze, served the King as Great Chamberlain; the Prince of Conde as Steward of the Household, and the Duke de Nemours as Cup-bearer. After the tables were removed the ball began, and was interrupted by interludes and a great deal of extraordinary machinery; then the ball was resumed, and after midnight the King and the whole Court returned to the Louvre. However full of grief Madam de Cleves was, she appeared in the eyes of all beholders, and particularly in those of the Duke de Nemours, incomparably beautiful. He durst not speak to her, though the hurry of the ceremony gave him frequent opportunities; but he expressed so much sorrow and so respectful a fear of approaching her, that she no longer thought him to blame, though he had said nothing in his justification; his conduct was the same the following days, and wrought the same effect on the heart of Madam de Cleves.

The Duke of Guise, wearing a gold-frieze robe, served as the King’s Great Chamberlain; the Prince of Conde took on the role of Steward of the Household, and the Duke de Nemours acted as the Cup-bearer. After the tables were cleared, the ball started, interrupted by interludes and impressive displays of machinery; then the ball continued, and after midnight, the King and the entire Court went back to the Louvre. Despite being filled with sorrow, Madam de Cleves appeared incredibly beautiful to everyone, especially to the Duke de Nemours. He didn’t dare speak to her, even though the busy ceremony gave him plenty of chances; instead, he showed so much sadness and such a respectful fear of approaching her that she no longer blamed him, even though he hadn’t defended himself. His behavior remained the same in the following days and had the same effect on Madam de Cleves’s heart.

At last the day of the tournament came; the Queens were placed in the galleries that were prepared for them; the four champions appeared at the end of the lists with a number of horses and liveries, the most magnificent sight that ever was seen in France.

At last, the day of the tournament arrived; the Queens were seated in the galleries set up for them; the four champions appeared at the end of the lists with a number of horses and outfits, the most stunning sight ever seen in France.

The King's colours were white and black, which he always wore in honour of the Duchess of Valentinois, who was a widow. The Duke of Ferrara and his retinue had yellow and red. Monsieur de Guise's carnation and white. It was not known at first for what reason he wore those colours, but it was soon remembered that they were the colours of a beautiful young lady whom he had been in love with, while she was a maid, and whom he yet loved though he durst not show it. The Duke de Nemours had yellow and black; why he had them could not be found out: Madam de Cleves only knew the reason of it; she remembered to have said before him she loved yellow, and that she was sorry her complexion did not suit that colour. As for the Duke, he thought he might take that colour without any indiscretion, since not being worn by Madam de Cleves it could not be suspected to be hers.

The King's colors were white and black, which he always wore to honor the Duchess of Valentinois, who was a widow. The Duke of Ferrara and his group had yellow and red. Monsieur de Guise wore carnation and white. At first, no one knew why he chose those colors, but it was soon remembered that they were the colors of a beautiful young woman he had loved when she was a maid, and he still loved her though he didn’t dare show it. The Duke de Nemours wore yellow and black; no one could figure out why he chose those colors. Madam de Cleves only knew the reason; she remembered mentioning in front of him that she loved yellow and regretted that it didn’t suit her complexion. As for the Duke, he thought he could wear that color without any impropriety since, not being worn by Madam de Cleves, it couldn’t be suspected to be hers.

The four champions showed the greatest address that can be imagined; though the King was the best horseman in his kingdom, it was hard to say which of them most excelled. The Duke de Nemours had a grace in all his actions which might have inclined to his favour persons less interested than Madam de Cleves. She no sooner saw him appear at the end of the lists, but her heart felt uncommon emotions, and every course he made she could scarce hide her joy when he had successfully finished his career.

The four champions demonstrated the highest level of skill imaginable. Although the King was the best rider in the kingdom, it was difficult to tell which of the champions was the most outstanding. The Duke de Nemours had a charm in everything he did that might have won over those less invested than Madam de Cleves. As soon as she saw him appear at the end of the arena, her heart was filled with unusual feelings, and she could hardly contain her joy every time he successfully completed his run.

In the evening, when all was almost over, and the company ready to break up, so it was for the misfortune of the State, that the King would needs break another lance; he sent orders to the Count de Montgomery, who was a very dextrous combatant, to appear in the lists. The Count begged the King to excuse him, and alleged all the reasons for it he could think of; but the King, almost angry, sent him word he absolutely commanded him to do it. The Queen conjured the King not to run any more, told him he had performed so well that he ought to be satisfied, and desired him to go with her to her apartments; he made answer, it was for her sake that he would run again; and entered the barrier; she sent the Duke of Savoy to him to entreat him a second time to return, but to no purpose; he ran; the lances were broke, and a splinter of the Count de Montgomery's lance hit the King's eye, and stuck there. The King fell; his gentlemen and Monsieur de Montmorency, who was one of the Mareschals of the field, ran to him; they were astonished to see him wounded, but the King was not at all disheartened; he said, that it was but a slight hurt, and that he forgave the Count de Montgomery. One may imagine what sorrow and affliction so fatal an accident occasioned on a day set apart to mirth and joy. The King was carried to bed, and the surgeons having examined his wound found it very considerable. The Constable immediately called to mind the prediction which had been told the King, that he should be killed in single fight; and he made no doubt but the prediction would be now accomplished. The King of Spain, who was then at Brussels, being advertised of this accident, sent his physician, who was a man of great reputation, but that physician judged the King past hope.

In the evening, as everything was winding down and the guests were getting ready to leave, the King insisted on another joust, much to the State's misfortune. He ordered Count de Montgomery, a skilled fighter, to enter the lists. The Count asked the King to let him sit this one out, citing all the reasons he could think of, but the King, almost angrily, insisted he had to comply. The Queen urged the King not to compete anymore, telling him he had done so well that he should be satisfied, and asked him to come with her to her chambers. He replied that he wanted to joust again for her sake and entered the barrier. She sent the Duke of Savoy to plead with him a second time to come back, but it was no use; he charged forward. The lances broke, and a shard from Count de Montgomery's lance struck the King's eye and lodged there. The King fell, and his attendants, along with Monsieur de Montmorency, one of the field marshals, rushed to him, astonished to see him wounded. However, the King remained undeterred; he claimed it was just a minor injury and forgave Count de Montgomery. One can imagine the sorrow and distress such a grave incident caused on a day meant for celebration and joy. The King was taken to bed, and the surgeons examined his wound, discovering it was quite serious. The Constable immediately recalled a prophecy that the King would be killed in a one-on-one fight, and he had no doubt it would soon come true. The King of Spain, who was in Brussels at the time, was informed of this accident and sent his highly regarded physician, but the physician deemed the King beyond hope.

A Court so divided, and filled with so many opposite interests, could not but be in great agitation on the breaking out of so grand an event; nevertheless all things were kept quiet, and nothing was seen but a general anxiety for the King's health. The Queens, the Princes and Princesses hardly ever went out of his anti-chamber.

A court so divided and filled with conflicting interests couldn't help but be in a state of turmoil when such a major event occurred; however, everything was kept under wraps, and all that was visible was a widespread concern for the King's health. The Queens, Princes, and Princesses hardly ever left his waiting room.

Madam de Cleves, knowing that she was obliged to be there, that she should see there the Duke de Nemours, and that she could not conceal from her husband the disorder she should be in upon seeing him, and being sensible also that the mere presence of that Prince would justify him in her eyes and destroy all her resolutions, thought proper to feign herself ill. The Court was too busy to give attention to her conduct, or to enquire whether her illness was real or counterfeit; her husband alone was able to come at the truth of the matter, but she was not at all averse to his knowing it. Thus she continued at home, altogether heedless of the great change that was soon expected, and full of her own thoughts, which she was at full liberty to give herself up to. Everyone went to Court to enquire after the King's health, and Monsieur de Cleves came home at certain times to give her an account of it; he behaved himself to her in the same manner he used to do, except when they were alone, and then there appeared something of coldness and reserve: he had not spoke to her again concerning what had passed, nor had she power, nor did she think it convenient to resume the discourse of it.

Madam de Cleves, aware that she had to attend and that she would see the Duke de Nemours, and knowing she couldn't hide from her husband the distress she'd feel upon seeing him, realized that just the presence of that prince would justify him in her eyes and ruin all her resolutions. So, she decided to pretend she was ill. The Court was too busy to pay attention to her behavior or to investigate whether her sickness was real or fake; only her husband could get to the truth, but she didn't mind if he did. She stayed home, completely indifferent to the big changes that were expected soon, lost in her own thoughts that she could fully indulge in. Everyone went to Court to check on the King's health, and Monsieur de Cleves would come home at times to update her. He treated her the same way as usual, except when they were alone, when he seemed a bit distant and reserved. He hadn't brought up what had happened again, nor did she feel able or think it wise to revisit the discussion.

The Duke de Nemours, who had waited for an opportunity of speaking to Madam de Cleves, was surprised and afflicted not to have had so much as the pleasure to see her. The King's illness increased so much, that the seventh day he was given over by the physicians; he received the news of the certainty of his death with an uncommon firmness of mind; which was the more to be admired, considering that he lost his life by so unfortunate an accident, that he died in the flower of his age, happy, adored by his people, and beloved by a mistress he was desperately in love with. The evening before his death he caused Madame his sister to be married to the Duke of Savoy without ceremony. One may judge what condition the Duchess of Valentinois was in; the Queen would not permit her to see the King, but sent to demand of her the King's signets, and the jewels of the crown which she had in her custody. The Duchess enquired if the King was dead, and being answered, "No"; "I have then as yet no other matter," said she, "and nobody can oblige me to restore what he has trusted in my hands." As soon as the King expired at Chateau de Toumelles, the Duke of Ferrara, the Duke of Guise, and the Duke de Nemours conducted the Queen-Mother, the New King and the Queen-Consort to the Louvre. The Duke de Nemours led the Queen-Mother. As they began to march, she stepped back a little, and told the Queen her daughter-in-law, it was her place to go first; but it was easy to see, that there was more of spleen than decorum in this compliment.

The Duke de Nemours, who had been waiting for a chance to talk to Madam de Cleves, was both surprised and saddened that he hadn't even had the pleasure of seeing her. The King's illness worsened significantly, and on the seventh day, the doctors declared him beyond saving; he took the news of his impending death with an unusual calmness, which was especially remarkable given that he died in his prime, happy, adored by his people, and deeply in love with a mistress he was passionately devoted to. The evening before his death, he had his sister Madame married to the Duke of Savoy without any ceremony. One can only imagine the state of the Duchess of Valentinois; the Queen wouldn’t allow her to see the King and instead sent a message asking for the King’s signets and the crown jewels she was safeguarding. The Duchess inquired if the King was dead, and when told "No," she replied, "Then I have no other matter at hand," adding, "and no one can force me to return what he trusted to me." As soon as the King passed away at Chateau de Toumelles, the Duke of Ferrara, the Duke of Guise, and the Duke de Nemours escorted the Queen-Mother, the New King, and the Queen-Consort to the Louvre. The Duke de Nemours took the lead with the Queen-Mother. As they began to walk, she stepped back slightly and told the Queen, her daughter-in-law, that she should go first, but it was clear that there was more resentment than respect in this gesture.




IV

The Queen-mother was now wholly governed by the Cardinal of Loraine; the Viscount de Chartres had no interest with her, and the passion he had for Madam de Martigues and for liberty hindered him from feeling this loss as it deserved to be felt. The Cardinal, during the ten days' illness of the King, was at leisure to form his designs, and lead the Queen into resolutions agreeable to what he had projected; so that the King was no sooner dead but the Queen ordered the Constable to stay at Tournelles with the corpse of the deceased King in order to perform the usual ceremonies. This commission kept him at a distance and out of the scene of action; for this reason the Constable dispatched a courier to the King of Navarre, to hasten him to Court that they might join their interest to oppose the great rise of the House of Guise. The command of the Army was given to the Duke of Guise and the care of the finances to the Cardinal of Loraine. The Duchess of Valentinois was driven from Court; the Cardinal de Tournon, the Constable's declared enemy, and the Chancellor Olivier, the declared enemy of the Duchess of Valentinois, were both recalled. In a word, the complexion of the Court was entirely changed; the Duke of Guise took the same rank as the Princes of the blood, in carrying the King's mantle at the funeral ceremonies: He and his brothers carried all before them at Court, not only by reason of the Cardinal's power with the Queen-Mother, but because she thought it in her power to remove them should they give her umbrage; whereas she could not so easily remove the Constable, who was supported by the Princes of the blood.

The Queen Mother was now completely controlled by the Cardinal of Lorraine; the Viscount de Chartres had no influence over her, and his feelings for Madame de Martigues and his desire for freedom kept him from properly mourning this loss. During the King's ten days of illness, the Cardinal had the time to formulate his plans and lead the Queen to make decisions that aligned with what he had in mind. As soon as the King died, the Queen instructed the Constable to remain at Tournelles with the deceased King's body to carry out the usual ceremonies. This task kept him away from the main events; therefore, the Constable sent a courier to the King of Navarre to urge him to come to Court so they could unite their efforts against the rising power of the House of Guise. Command of the army was given to the Duke of Guise, while the Cardinal of Lorraine was put in charge of the finances. The Duchess of Valentinois was banished from Court; Cardinal de Tournon, the Constable's open enemy, and Chancellor Olivier, who was openly against the Duchess of Valentinois, were both recalled. In short, the atmosphere of the Court had completely changed; the Duke of Guise held the same rank as the princes of the blood, carrying the King's mantle during the funeral rites. He and his brothers dominated the Court, not only because of the Cardinal's influence with the Queen Mother but also because she believed she could dismiss them if they displeased her; she could not easily remove the Constable, who was backed by the princes of the blood.

When the ceremonial of the mourning was over, the Constable came to the Louvre, and was very coldly received by the King; he desired to speak with him in private, but the King called for Messieurs de Guise, and told him before them, that he advised him to live at ease; that the finances and the command of the Army were disposed of, and that when he had occasion for his advice, he would send for him to Court. The Queen received him in a yet colder manner than the King, and she even reproached him for having told the late King, that his children by her did not resemble him. The King of Navarre arrived, and was no better received; the Prince of Conde, more impatient than his brother, complained aloud, but to no purpose: he was removed from Court, under pretence of being sent to Flanders to sign the ratification of the peace. They showed the King of Navarre a forged letter from the King of Spain, which charged him with a design of seizing that King's fortresses; they put him in fear for his dominions, and made him take a resolution to go to Bearn; the Queen furnished him with an opportunity, by appointing him to conduct Madam Elizabeth, and obliged him to set out before her, so that there remained nobody at Court that could balance the power of the House of Guise.

Once the mourning ceremonies were over, the Constable arrived at the Louvre and was greeted very coldly by the King. He wanted to speak with him privately, but the King called for Messieurs de Guise and, in front of them, advised him to take it easy. He told the Constable that the finances and the command of the Army were already taken care of, and that if he ever needed his advice, he would summon him to Court. The Queen welcomed him even more coldly than the King did, even accusing him of having told the late King that his children with her didn’t look like him. The King of Navarre arrived and received no better treatment. The Prince of Conde, more impatient than his brother, complained loudly, but it was pointless: he was sent away from Court, under the pretense of going to Flanders to sign the peace agreement. They showed the King of Navarre a fake letter from the King of Spain, accusing him of planning to seize that king’s fortresses; they instilled fear for his own lands in him, leading him to decide to go to Bearn. The Queen provided him with an opportunity by assigning him to escort Madam Elizabeth and forced him to leave before her, leaving no one at Court who could counterbalance the power of the House of Guise.

Though it was a mortifying circumstance for Monsieur de Cleves not to conduct Madam Elizabeth, yet he could not complain of it, by reason of the greatness of the person preferred before him; he regretted the loss of this employment not so much on account of the honour he should have received from it, as because it would have given him an opportunity of removing his wife from Court without the appearance of design in it.

Although it was embarrassing for Monsieur de Cleves not to escort Madam Elizabeth, he couldn’t really complain because of the significance of the person who took his place. He regretted missing this opportunity not so much for the honor it would have brought him, but because it would have allowed him to take his wife away from the Court without it seeming intentional.

A few days after the King's death, it was resolved the new King should go to Rheims to be crowned. As soon as this journey was talked of, Madam de Cleves, who had stayed at home all this while under pretence of illness, entreated her husband to dispense with her following the Court, and to give her leave to go to take the air at Colomiers for her health: he answered, that whether her health was the reason or not of her desire, however he consented to it: nor was it very difficult for him to consent to a thing he had resolved upon before: as good an opinion as he had of his wife's virtue, he thought it imprudent to expose her any longer to the sight of a man she was in love with.

A few days after the King's death, it was decided that the new King should go to Rheims to be crowned. As soon as this trip was mentioned, Madam de Cleves, who had been at home this whole time pretending to be sick, urged her husband to let her skip following the Court and to allow her to get some fresh air in Colomiers for her health. He replied that whether her health was the reason for her wish or not, he agreed to it. It wasn’t very difficult for him to agree to something he had already decided on. Despite having a good opinion of his wife's virtue, he thought it was unwise to expose her any longer to the sight of a man she was in love with.

The Duke de Nemours was soon informed that Madam de Cleves was not to go along with the Court; he could not find in his heart to set out without seeing her, and therefore the night before his journey he went to her house as late as decency would allow him, in order to find her alone. Fortune favoured his intention; and Madam de Nevers and Madam de Martigues, whom he met in the Court as they were coming out, informed him they had left her alone. He went up in a concern and ferment of mind to be paralleled only by that which Madam de Cleves was under, when she was told the Duke de Nemours was come to see her; the fear lest he should speak to her of his passion, and lest she should answer him too favourably, the uneasiness this visit might give her husband, the difficulty of giving him an account of it, or of concealing it from him, all these things presented themselves to her imagination at once, and threw her into so great an embarrassment, that she resolved to avoid the thing of the world which perhaps she wished for the most. She sent one of her women to the Duke de Nemours, who was in her anti-chamber, to tell him that she had lately been very ill, and that she was sorry she could not receive the honour which he designed her. What an affliction was it to the Duke, not to see Madam de Cleves, and therefore not to see her, because she had no mind he should! He was to go away the next morning, and had nothing further to hope from fortune. He had said nothing to her since that conversation at the Queen-Dauphin's apartments, and he had reason to believe that his imprudence in telling the Viscount his adventure had destroyed all his expectations; in a word, he went away with everything that could exasperate his grief.

The Duke de Nemours soon learned that Madam de Cleves wasn't going to join the Court. He couldn't bring himself to leave without seeing her, so the night before his trip, he went to her house as late as he could manage, hoping to find her alone. Fortune smiled on his plan; Madam de Nevers and Madam de Martigues, whom he encountered at the Court as they were leaving, informed him that they had left her by herself. He went upstairs, filled with the same anxiety and turmoil that Madam de Cleves experienced when she was told that the Duke de Nemours had come to see her. She was worried he would confess his feelings, and that she might respond too positively. She was also troubled about how this visit would affect her husband, the challenge of explaining it to him, or keeping it a secret. All these thoughts flooded her mind at once and caused her such embarrassment that she decided to avoid the very thing she probably wanted the most. She sent one of her maids to the Duke de Nemours, who was waiting in her anteroom, to tell him that she had recently been quite ill and that she regretted she could not accept the honor he intended for her. What a heartbreak for the Duke, not to see Madam de Cleves, especially since she clearly wanted it that way! He was leaving the next morning and had no hope left for a change in fate. He hadn't spoken to her since their conversation in the Queen-Dauphin's rooms, and he had every reason to believe that his mistake in confiding his situation to the Viscount had ruined all his chances. In short, he left with everything that could deepen his sorrow.

No sooner was Madam de Cleves recovered from the confusion which the thought of receiving a visit from the Duke had given her, but all the reasons which had made her refuse it vanished; she was even satisfied she had been to blame; and had she dared, or had it not been too late, she would have had him called back.

No sooner had Madam de Cleves gotten over the confusion caused by the thought of getting a visit from the Duke than all the reasons for refusing it disappeared; she even felt guilty for her actions, and if she had been bold enough, or if it hadn't been too late, she would have called him back.

Madam de Nevers and Madam de Martigues went from the Princess of Cleves to the Queen-Dauphin's, where they found Monsieur de Cleves: the Queen-Dauphin asked them from whence they came; they said they came from Madam de Cleves, where they had spent part of the afternoon with a great deal of company, and that they had left nobody there but the Duke de Nemours. These words, which they thought so indifferent, were not such with Monsieur de Cleves: though he might well imagine the Duke de Nemours had frequent opportunities of speaking to his wife, yet the thought that he was now with her, that he was there alone, and that he might speak to her of his life, appeared to him at this time a thing so new and insupportable, that jealousy kindled in his heart with greater violence than ever. It was impossible for him to stay at the Queen's; he returned from thence, without knowing why he returned, or if he designed to go and interrupt the Duke de Nemours: he was no sooner come home, but he looked about him to see if there was anything by which he could judge if the Duke was still there; it was some comfort to him to find he was gone, and it was a pleasure to reflect that he could not have been long there: he fancied, that, perhaps, it was not the Duke de Nemours of whom he had reason to be jealous; and though he did not doubt of it, yet he endeavoured to doubt of it; but he was convinced of it by so many circumstances, that he continued not long in that pleasing uncertainty. He immediately went into his wife's room, and after having talked to her for some time about indifferent matters, he could not forbear asking her what she had done, and who she had seen, and accordingly she gave him an account: when he found she did not name the Duke de Nemours he asked her trembling, if those were all she had seen, in order to give her an occasion to name the Duke, and that he might not have the grief to see she made use of any evasion. As she had not seen him, she did not name him; when Monsieur de Cleves with accents of sorrow, said, "And have you not seen the Duke de Nemours, or have you forgot him?" "I have not seen him indeed," answered she; "I was ill, and I sent one of my women to make my excuses." "You was ill then only for him," replied Monsieur de Cleves, "since you admitted the visits of others: why this distinction with respect to the Duke de Nemours? Why is not he to you as another man? Why should you be afraid of seeing him? Why do you let him perceive that you are so? Why do you show him that you make use of the power which his passion gives you over him? Would you dare refuse to see him, but that you knew he distinguishes your rigour from incivility? But why should you exercise that rigour towards him? From a person like you, all things are favours, except indifference." "I did not think," replied Madam de Cleves, "whatever suspicions you have of the Duke de Nemours, that you could reproach me for not admitting a visit from him." "But I do reproach you, Madam," replied he, "and I have good ground for so doing; why should you not see him, if he has said nothing to you? but Madam, he has spoke to you; if his passion had been expressed only by silence, it would not have made so great an impression upon you; you have not thought fit to tell me the whole truth; you have concealed the greatest part from me; you have repented even of the little you have acknowledged, and you have not the resolution to go on; I am more unhappy than I imagined, more unhappy than any other man in the world: you are my wife, I love you as my mistress, and I see you at the same time in love with another, with the most amiable man of the Court, and he sees you every day, and knows you are in love with him: Alas! I believed that you would conquer your passion for him, but sure I had lost my reason when I believed it was possible." "I don't know," replied Madam de Cleves very sorrowfully, "whether you was to blame in judging favourably of so extraordinary a proceeding as mine; nor do I know if I was not mistaken when I thought you would do me justice." "Doubt it not, Madam," replied Monsieur de Cleves, "you was mistaken; you expected from me things as impossible as those I expected from you: how could you hope I should continue master of my reason? Had you forgot that I was desperately in love with you, and that I was your husband? Either of these two circumstances is enough to hurry a man into extremities; what may they not do both together? Alas! What do they not do? My thoughts are violent and uncertain, and I am not able to control them; I no longer think myself worthy of you, nor do I think you are worthy of me; I adore you, I hate you, I offend you, I ask your pardon, I admire you, I blush for my admiration: in a word, I have nothing of tranquillity or reason left about me: I wonder how I have been able to live since you spoke to me at Colomiers, and since you learned, from what the Queen-Dauphin told you, that your adventure was known; I can't discover how it came to be known, nor what passed between the Duke de Nemours and you upon the subject; you will never explain it to me, nor do I desire you to do it; I only desire you to remember that you have made me the most unfortunate, the most wretched of men."

Madam de Nevers and Madam de Martigues left the Princess of Cleves’ place and headed to the Queen-Dauphin's, where they found Monsieur de Cleves. The Queen-Dauphin asked where they had come from; they said they had been with Madam de Cleves, spending part of the afternoon with a large group, and that they had only left the Duke de Nemours there. Those words, which they considered meaningless, were not at all indifferent to Monsieur de Cleves. Although he could assume that the Duke de Nemours had many chances to talk to his wife, the fact that he was with her now, all alone, and might be discussing matters close to his heart felt completely new and intolerable to him, igniting his jealousy more fiercely than ever. He could no longer stay at the Queen’s; he left without knowing why, or if he intended to interrupt the Duke de Nemours. As soon as he got home, he looked around to see if there was anything that might tell him whether the Duke was still there. It eased him to discover that he was gone, and it was comforting to think he couldn’t have been there long. He imagined that perhaps he had no real reason to be jealous of the Duke de Nemours; though he didn’t doubt it, he tried to convince himself otherwise. But he was soon reassured by so many signs that he couldn’t remain in that pleasant uncertainty for long. He immediately went to his wife's room, and after chatting with her about trivial matters for a while, he couldn’t help but ask her what she had done and who she had seen. She gave him an account, and when he noticed she hadn’t mentioned the Duke de Nemours, he asked her, trembling, if that was really everyone she had seen, hoping to prompt her to mention the Duke and avoid the pain of seeing her evade the subject. Since she hadn’t seen him, she didn’t mention him. When Monsieur de Cleves said, with sorrowful tones, "And haven’t you seen the Duke de Nemours, or have you forgotten him?" she replied, "I haven't seen him at all. I was unwell and sent one of my women to apologize." "You were only ill for him," Monsieur de Cleves responded, "since you allowed others to visit. Why this distinction with the Duke de Nemours? Why isn’t he just another man to you? Why are you afraid to see him? Why do you let him know you are? Why do you show him that you use the influence his passion gives you? Would you refuse to see him if you didn’t know he would see your coldness as a mere social slight? But why should you be so harsh on him? Everything from you is a favor, except indifference." "I never thought," Madam de Cleves replied, "that whatever suspicions you have about the Duke de Nemours, you’d blame me for not letting him visit." "But I do blame you, Madam," he said. "And I have good reason; why shouldn’t you see him if he hasn’t said anything to you? But Madam, he has spoken to you; if his feelings had only been expressed in silence, they wouldn’t have affected you so deeply. You haven’t felt it necessary to tell me the whole truth; you’ve hidden most of it from me; you’ve even regretted what little you have admitted, and you don’t have the courage to continue. I am more unhappy than I realized, more miserable than any man in the world: you are my wife, I love you as my mistress, and at the same time, I see you in love with another, with the most charming man at court, and he sees you every day and knows you love him. Alas! I thought you would get over your feelings for him, but surely I must have lost my mind to think that was possible." "I don’t know," Madam de Cleves said sadly, "if you were wrong to judge favorably of such an unusual situation as mine; nor do I know if I was mistaken in thinking you would be fair to me." "Don’t doubt it, Madam," replied Monsieur de Cleves, "you were mistaken; you expected from me things as impossible as those I expected from you: how could you think I would remain in control of my reason? Had you forgotten that I was desperately in love with you and that I was your husband? Either of those is enough to drive a man to extremes; what can they do together? Alas! What do they not do? My thoughts are wild and uncertain, and I can’t control them; I no longer think I’m worthy of you, nor do I think you are worthy of me; I adore you, I hate you, I upset you, I beg your forgiveness, I admire you, and I blush for my admiration: in short, I have no calm or rationality left in me. I wonder how I’ve managed to live since you spoke to me at Colomiers, and since you learned, from what the Queen-Dauphin told you, that your affair was known; I can’t figure out how it came to be known, nor what passed between the Duke de Nemours and you about it; you will never explain it to me, nor do I want you to; I only ask you to remember that you’ve made me the most unfortunate, the most wretched of men."

Having spoke these words, Monsieur de Cleves left his wife, and set out the next day without seeing her; but he wrote her a letter full of sorrow, and at the same time very kind and obliging: she gave an answer to it so moving and so full of assurances both as to her past and future conduct, that as those assurances were grounded in truth, and were the real effect of her sentiments, the letter made great impressions on Monsieur de Cleves, and gave him some tranquillity; add to this that the Duke de Nemours going to the King as well as himself, he had the satisfaction to know that he would not be in the same place with Madam de Cleves. Everytime that lady spoke to her husband, the passion he expressed for her, the handsomeness of his behaviour, the friendship she had for him, and the thought of what she owed him, made impressions in her heart that weakened the idea of the Duke de Nemours; but it did not continue long, that idea soon returned more lively than before.

After saying these words, Monsieur de Cleves left his wife and set out the next day without seeing her; however, he wrote her a letter filled with sorrow, yet very kind and accommodating. She replied with a response so heartfelt and full of reassurances about her past and future behavior that, since those reassurances were based in truth and reflected her genuine feelings, the letter made a significant impact on Monsieur de Cleves and brought him some peace. Additionally, knowing that the Duke de Nemours was going to see the King as well, he felt relieved that he wouldn't be in the same place as Madame de Cleves. Every time that lady spoke to her husband, his passion for her, his charming behavior, the friendship she felt for him, and the thought of what she owed him made impressions on her heart that weakened her feelings for the Duke de Nemours; but it didn't last long, and that thought soon returned even stronger than before.

For a few days after the Duke was gone, she was hardly sensible of his absence; afterwards it tortured her; ever since she had been in love with him, there did not pass a day, but she either feared or wished to meet him, and it was a wounding thought to her to consider that it was no more in the power of fortune to contrive their meeting.

For a few days after the Duke left, she barely noticed his absence; but soon it started to torment her. Ever since she fell in love with him, not a day went by without her either dreading or longing to see him, and the painful idea that fate no longer had the ability to arrange their encounter hurt her deeply.

She went to Colomiers, and ordered to be carried thither the large pictures she had caused to be copied from the originals which the Duchess of Valentinois had procured to be drawn for her fine house of Annett. All the remarkable actions that had passed in the late King's reign were represented in these pieces, and among the rest was the Siege of Mets, and all those who had distinguished themselves at that Siege were painted much to the life. The Duke de Nemours was of this number, and it was that perhaps which had made Madam de Cleves desirous of having the pictures.

She went to Colomiers and arranged for the large paintings she had commissioned to be transported there. These paintings were based on the originals that the Duchess of Valentinois had commissioned for her beautiful house in Annett. They depicted all the notable events from the late king's reign, including the Siege of Metz, and featured portraits of everyone who had distinguished themselves during that siege. The Duke de Nemours was among them, and this might have been why Madame de Cleves wanted the paintings.

Madam de Martigues not being able to go along with the Court, promised her to come and pass some days at Colomiers. Though they divided the Queen's favour, they lived together without envy or coldness; they were friends, but not confidants; Madam de Cleves knew that Madam de Martigues was in love with the Viscount, but Madam de Martigues did not know that Madam de Cleves was in love with the Duke de Nemours, nor that she was beloved by him. The relation Madam de Cleves had to the Viscount made her more dear to Madam de Martigues, and Madam de Cleves was also fond of her as a person who was in love as well as herself, and with an intimate friend of her own lover.

Madam de Martigues, unable to keep up with the Court, promised to come and spend a few days in Colomiers. Although they shared the Queen's favor, they lived together without jealousy or coldness; they were friends, but not confidants. Madam de Cleves knew that Madam de Martigues was in love with the Viscount, but Madam de Martigues was unaware that Madam de Cleves was in love with the Duke de Nemours or that he loved her back. Madam de Cleves's connection to the Viscount made her more special to Madam de Martigues, and Madam de Cleves also appreciated her as someone who was in love just like herself, and with an intimate friend of her own lover.

Madam de Martigues came to Colomiers according to her promise, and found Madam de Cleves living in a very solitary manner: that Princess affected a perfect solitude, and passed the evenings in her garden without being accompanied even by her domestics; she frequently came into the pavilion where the Duke de Nemours had overheard her conversation with her husband; she delighted to be in the bower that was open to the garden, while her women and attendants waited in the other bower under the pavilion, and never came to her but when she called them. Madam de Martigues having never seen Colomiers was surprised at the extraordinary beauty of it, and particularly with the pleasantness of the pavilion. Madam de Cleves and she usually passed the evenings there. The liberty of being alone in the night in so agreeable a place would not permit the conversation to end soon between two young ladies, whose hearts were enflamed with violent passions, and they took great pleasure in conversing together, though they were not confidants.

Madam de Martigues came to Colomiers as she had promised and found Madam de Cleves living a very solitary lifestyle. That princess embraced complete solitude, spending her evenings in her garden without even her servants for company. She often went into the pavilion where the Duke de Nemours had overheard her talking to her husband. She enjoyed being in the bower that opened to the garden, while her women and attendants waited in the other bower under the pavilion, only coming to her when she called them. Madam de Martigues, having never visited Colomiers before, was amazed by its extraordinary beauty, especially the charming pavilion. Madam de Cleves and she typically spent their evenings there. The freedom to be alone at night in such a lovely place kept their conversation going for quite some time, as both young ladies were filled with intense emotions, and they found great joy in talking together, even though they weren’t confidants.

Madam de Martigues would have left Colomiers with great reluctance had she not quitted it to go to a place where the Viscount was; she set out for Chambort, the Court being there.

Madam de Martigues would have left Colomiers very unwillingly if she hadn’t been leaving to go to a place where the Viscount was; she headed to Chambort, as the Court was there.

The King had been anointed at Rheims by the Cardinal of Loraine, and the design was to pass the rest of the summer at the castle of Chambort, which was newly built; the Queen expressed a great deal of joy upon seeing Madam de Martigues again at Court, and after having given her several proofs of it, she asked her how Madam de Cleves did, and in what manner she passed her time in the country. The Duke de Nemours and the Prince of Cleves were with the Queen at that time. Madam de Martigues, who had been charmed with Colomiers, related all the beauties of it, and enlarged extremely on the description of the pavilion in the forest, and on the pleasure Madam de Cleves took in walking there alone part of the night. The Duke de Nemours, who knew the place well enough to understand what Madam de Martigues said of it, thought it was not impossible to see Madam de Cleves there, without being seen by anybody but her. He asked Madam de Martigues some questions to get further lights; and the Prince of Cleves, who had eyed him very strictly while Madam de Martigues was speaking, thought he knew what his design was. The questions the Duke asked still more confirmed him in that thought, so that he made no doubt but his intention was to go and see his wife; he was not mistaken in his suspicions: this design entered so deeply into the Duke de Nemours's mind, that after having spent the night in considering the proper methods to execute it, he went betimes the next morning to ask the King's leave to go to Paris, on some pretended occasion.

The King had been anointed in Rheims by the Cardinal of Loraine, and the plan was to spend the rest of the summer at the newly built castle of Chambord. The Queen was very happy to see Madam de Martigues again at Court, and after showing her several gestures of affection, she asked how Madam de Cleves was doing and how she spent her time in the country. The Duke de Nemours and the Prince of Cleves were with the Queen at that moment. Madam de Martigues, who had been enchanted by Colomiers, described all its beauty and went on and on about the pavilion in the forest and how much Madam de Cleves enjoyed taking walks there alone at night. The Duke de Nemours, who knew the area well enough to grasp what Madam de Martigues was saying, thought it might be possible to see Madam de Cleves without anyone else noticing. He asked Madam de Martigues some questions to get more details, and the Prince of Cleves, who had been watching him closely while Madam de Martigues spoke, guessed what his intentions were. The Duke's questions only confirmed his suspicions, so he was sure the Duke intended to visit his wife. He was right about his suspicions: the idea struck the Duke de Nemours so deeply that after spending the night thinking about how to carry it out, he went early the next morning to ask the King for permission to go to Paris under some pretense.

Monsieur de Cleves was in no doubt concerning the occasion of his journey; and he resolved to inform himself as to his wife's conduct, and to continue no longer in so cruel an uncertainty; he had a desire to set out the same time as the Duke de Nemours did, and to hide himself where he might discover the success of the journey; but fearing his departure might appear extraordinary, and lest the Duke, being advertised of it, might take other measures, he resolved to trust this business to a gentleman of his, whose fidelity and wit he was assured of; he related to him the embarrassment he was under, and what the virtue of his wife had been till that time, and ordered him to follow the Duke de Nemours, to watch him narrowly, to see if he did not go to Colomiers, and if he did not enter the garden in the night.

Monsieur de Cleves had no doubt about the reason for his trip; he wanted to find out what his wife was up to and couldn’t bear the uncertainty any longer. He wished to leave at the same time as the Duke de Nemours and hide somewhere to see how things went. However, he worried that his departure might seem suspicious, and if the Duke caught wind of it, he might change his plans. So, he decided to entrust this task to one of his loyal and clever gentlemen. He explained his dilemma and his wife's past virtue to him, and instructed him to follow the Duke de Nemours closely, to see if he went to Colomiers and if he entered the garden at night.

The gentleman, who was very capable of this commission, acquitted himself of it with all the exactness imaginable. He followed the Duke to a village within half a league of Colomiers, where the Duke stopped and the gentleman easily guessed his meaning was to stay there till night. He did not think it convenient to wait there, but passed on, and placed himself in that part of the forest where he thought the Duke would pass: he took his measures very right; for it was no sooner night but he heard somebody coming that way, and though it was dark, he easily knew the Duke de Nemours; he saw him walk round the garden, as with a design to listen if he could hear anybody, and to choose the most convenient place to enter: the palisades were very high and double, in order to prevent people from coming in, so that it was very difficult for the Duke to get over, however he made a shift to do it. He was no sooner in the garden but he discovered where Madam de Cleves was; he saw a great light in the bower, all the windows of it were open; upon this, slipping along by the side of the palisades, he came up close to it, and one may easily judge what were the emotions of his heart at that instant: he took his station behind one of the windows, which served him conveniently to see what Madam de Cleves was doing. He saw she was alone; he saw her so inimitably beautiful, that he could scarce govern the transports which that sight gave him: the weather was hot, her head and neck were uncovered, and her hair hung carelessly about her. She lay on a couch with a table before her, on which were several baskets full of ribbons, out of which she chose some, and he observed she chose those colours which he wore at the tournament; he saw her make them up into knots for an Indian cane, which had been his, and which he had given to his sister; Madam de Cleves took it from her, without seeming to know it had belonged to the Duke. After she had finished her work with the sweetest grace imaginable, the sentiments of her heart showing themselves in her countenance, she took a wax candle and came to a great table over against the picture of the Siege of Mets, in which was the portrait of the Duke de Nemours; she sat down and set herself to look upon that portrait, with an attention and thoughtfulness which love only can give.

The gentleman, fully capable of this task, executed it with remarkable precision. He followed the Duke to a village just a half-league from Colomiers, where the Duke paused, and the gentleman guessed he intended to stay there until nightfall. Not wanting to wait there, he moved on and positioned himself in the part of the forest where he thought the Duke would pass. He judged the situation perfectly; as soon as night fell, he heard someone approaching. Although it was dark, he easily recognized the Duke de Nemours. He saw him walking around the garden, seemingly trying to listen for anyone nearby and to find the best spot to enter. The palisades were tall and double, designed to keep people out, so it was difficult for the Duke to climb over, yet he managed to do so. As soon as he entered the garden, he spotted Madam de Cleves. A bright light shone from the bower, and all its windows were open. With that, he stealthily moved along the side of the palisades to get closer. One can only imagine the emotions swirling in his heart at that moment. He took his position behind one of the windows, which allowed him to see what Madam de Cleves was up to. He saw she was alone and so incredibly beautiful that he could hardly control the overwhelming feelings her presence stirred within him. The weather was warm, her head and neck were bare, and her hair fell loosely around her. She lay on a couch with a table in front of her, filled with several baskets of ribbons. He watched as she chose some ribbons in the colors he wore at the tournament. He noticed she was tying them into knots for an Indian cane that had been his and which he had given to his sister. Madam de Cleves took it from her, seemingly unaware that it once belonged to the Duke. After finishing her task with the sweetest grace, revealing her feelings through her expression, she took a wax candle and approached a large table facing the painting of the Siege of Mets, which featured the portrait of the Duke de Nemours. She sat down and focused on that portrait with an intensity and depth of thought only love can inspire.

It is impossible to express what Monsieur de Nemours felt at this moment; to see, at midnight, in the finest place in the world, a lady he adored, to see her without her knowing that he saw her, and to find her wholly taken up with things that related to him, and to the passion which she concealed from him; this is what was never tasted nor imagined by any other lover.

It’s hard to put into words what Monsieur de Nemours felt at that moment; to see, at midnight, in the best place in the world, a woman he adored, to see her without her knowing he was there, and to find her completely focused on things that connected to him and the feelings she hid from him; this was an experience that no other lover had ever felt or imagined.

The Duke was so transported and beside himself, that he continued motionless, with his eyes fixed on Madam de Cleves, without thinking how precious his time was; when he was a little recovered, he thought it best not to speak to her till she came into the garden, and he imagined he might do it there with more safety, because she would be at a greater distance from her women; but finding she stayed in the bower, he resolved to go in: when he was upon the point of doing it, what was his confusion; how fearful was he of displeasing her, and of changing that countenance, where so much sweetness dwelt, into looks of anger and resentment!

The Duke was so overwhelmed and out of sorts that he stood there motionless, staring at Madam de Cleves, completely oblivious to how valuable his time was. Once he composed himself a bit, he thought it was better not to talk to her until she came into the garden, believing it would be safer there since she would be farther away from her attendants. However, when he noticed she lingered in the bower, he decided to go in. Just as he was about to do that, he felt a rush of confusion; he was so afraid of upsetting her and transforming that gentle expression, where so much sweetness resided, into one of anger and resentment!

To come to see Madam de Cleves without being seen by her had no impudence in it, but to think of showing himself appeared very unwise; a thousand things now came into his mind which he had not thought of before; it carried in it somewhat extremely bold and extravagant, to surprise in the middle of the night a person to whom he had never yet spoke of his passion. He thought he had no reason to expect she would hear him, but that she would justly resent the danger to which he exposed her, by accidents which might rise from this attempt; all his courage left him, and he was several times upon the point of resolving to go back again without showing himself; yet urged by the desire of speaking to her, and heartened by the hopes which everything he had seen gave him, he advanced some steps, but in such disorder, that a scarf he had on entangled in the window, and made a noise. Madam de Cleves turned about, and whether her fancy was full of him, or that she stood in a place so directly to the light that she might know him, she thought it was he, and without the least hesitation or turning towards the place where he was, she entered the bower where her women were. On her entering she was in such disorder, that to conceal it she was forced to say she was ill; she said it too in order to employ her people about her, and to give the Duke time to retire. When she had made some reflection, she thought she had been deceived, and that her fancying she saw Monsieur de Nemours was only the effect of imagination. She knew he was at Chambort; she saw no probability of his engaging in so hazardous an enterprise; she had a desire several times to re-enter the bower, and to see if there was anybody in the garden. She wished perhaps as much as she feared to find the Duke de Nemours there; but at last reason and prudence prevailed over her other thoughts, and she found it better to continue in the doubt she was in, than to run the hazard of satisfying herself about it; she was a long time ere she could resolve to leave a place to which she thought the Duke was so near, and it was almost daybreak when she returned to the castle.

To visit Madam de Cleves without being seen by her wasn't bold, but the idea of actually showing himself seemed really foolish; a thousand thoughts rushed into his mind that he hadn't considered before. It felt incredibly daring and extravagant to surprise someone in the middle of the night when he had never even expressed his feelings. He didn't think she would be open to hearing him out, and he worried that she would justifiably resent the danger he put her in with this reckless move. His courage wavered, and he was on the verge of deciding to turn back without revealing himself. However, driven by the desire to talk to her and encouraged by the hope everything he had seen gave him, he took a few steps forward, but in such a clumsy manner that his scarf got caught in the window, making a noise. Madam de Cleves turned around, and whether it was because she had him on her mind or because she was in a position to see him clearly, she thought it was him. Without hesitation and without looking in the direction he was, she went into the bower where her ladies were. Once inside, she was so flustered that she had to say she felt unwell to cover it up; she did this to keep her attendants busy and to give the Duke time to leave. After reflecting for a bit, she wondered if she had been mistaken and that imagining she saw Monsieur de Nemours was just in her head. She knew he was at Chambort and didn't see any chance of him taking such a risky action. Several times she felt the urge to go back into the bower and check if anyone was in the garden. She might have wished to find the Duke de Nemours there as much as she feared it. But eventually, reason and caution won over her other thoughts, and she decided it was better to stay unsure than to take the risk of finding out. It took her a while to resolve to leave a place where she thought the Duke was so close, and it was almost dawn by the time she returned to the castle.

The Duke de Nemours stayed in the garden, as long as there was any light; he was not without hopes of seeing Madam de Cleves again, though he was convinced that she knew him, and that she went away only to avoid him; but when he found the doors were shut, he knew he had nothing more to hope; he went to take horse near the place where Monsieur de Cleves's gentleman was watching him; this gentleman followed him to the same village, where he had left him in the evening. The Duke resolved to stay there all the day, in order to return at night to Colomiers, to see if Madam de Cleves would yet have the cruelty to shun him or not expose herself to view: though he was very much pleased to find himself so much in her thoughts, yet was he extremely grieved at the same time to see her so naturally bent to avoid him.

The Duke de Nemours stayed in the garden as long as there was any light. He still hoped to see Madam de Cleves again, even though he was sure she recognized him and left just to avoid him. But when he realized the doors were shut, he knew he had nothing left to hope for. He went to get his horse near where Monsieur de Cleves's gentleman was watching him; this gentleman followed him to the same village where he had left him that evening. The Duke decided to stay there all day so he could return to Colomiers at night to see if Madam de Cleves would still have the cruelty to dodge him or not show herself at all. Even though he was pleased to know he was often on her mind, he was also deeply saddened to see how naturally she seemed to want to avoid him.

Never was passion so tender and so violent as that of Monsieur de Nemours; he walked under the willows, along a little brook which ran behind the house, where he lay concealed; he kept himself as much out of the way as possible, that he might not be seen by anybody; he abandoned himself to the transports of his love, and his heart was so full of tenderness, that he was forced to let fall some tears, but those tears were such as grief alone could not shed; they had a mixture of sweetness and pleasure in them which is to be found only in love.

Never had passion been so gentle and so intense as that of Monsieur de Nemours; he walked beneath the willows by a small stream that flowed behind the house where he was hidden. He stayed out of sight as much as he could to avoid being seen by anyone. He surrendered to the overwhelming feelings of his love, and his heart was so full of tenderness that he couldn't help but shed some tears. But those tears were not solely from sorrow; they had a blend of sweetness and pleasure that can only be found in love.

He set himself to recall to mind all the actions of Madam de Cleves ever since he had been in love with her; her cruelty and rigour, and that modesty and decency of behaviour she had always observed towards him, though she loved him; "For, after all, she loves me," said he, "she loves me, I cannot doubt of it, the deepest engagements and the greatest favours are not more certain proofs than those I have had. In the meantime, I am treated with the same rigour as if I were hated; I hoped something from time, but I have no reason to expect it any longer; I see her always equally on her guard against me and against herself; if I were not loved, I should make it my business to please; but I do please; she loves me, and tries to hide it from me. What have I then to hope, and what change am I to expect in my fortune? though I am loved by the most amiable person in the world, I am under that excess of passion which proceeds from the first certainty of being loved by her, only to make me more sensible of being ill used; let me see that you love me, fair Princess," cried he, "make me acquainted with your sentiments; provided I know them once in my life from you, I am content that you resume for ever the cruelties with which you oppress me; look upon me at least with the same eyes with which I saw you look that night upon my picture; could you behold that with such sweet complacency, and yet avoid me with so much cruelty? What are you afraid of? Why does my love appear so terrible to you? You love me, and you endeavour in vain to conceal it; you have even given me involuntary proofs of it; I know my happiness, permit me to enjoy it, and cease to make me unhappy. Is it possible I should be loved by the Princess of Cleves, and yet be unhappy? how beautiful was she last night? how could I forbear throwing myself at her feet? If I had done it, I might perhaps have hindered her from shunning me, my respectful behaviour would have removed her fears; but perhaps, after all, she did not know it was I; I afflict myself more than I need; she was only frightened to see a man at so unseasonable an hour."

He focused on remembering everything that Madam de Cleves had done since he fell in love with her; her harshness and strictness, and the modesty and decency she always showed him, even though she loved him. "After all, she loves me," he said, "she loves me. I can't doubt it; the deepest commitments and greatest favors are no more certain proofs than what I've experienced. Meanwhile, I’m treated just as harshly as if I were despised. I hoped time would change things, but I no longer expect that; I see her always on guard against me and herself. If I weren’t loved, I would work to win her over; but I do please her. She loves me and tries to hide it. What then do I have to hope for, and what change can I expect in my situation? Even though I'm loved by the most wonderful person in the world, I am consumed by the agony that comes from realizing I am loved by her, only to feel the pain of being mistreated. "Let me see that you love me, fair Princess," he cried, "share your feelings with me; just let me hear them once from you, and I’ll accept that you return to your cruel ways of treating me. At least look at me with the same gaze you had when you looked at my portrait that night; how could you gaze upon that so sweetly and yet avoid me so cruelly? What are you afraid of? Why does my love seem so frightening to you? You love me, and you’re trying in vain to hide it; you’ve even given me unintentional signs of it. I know my happiness; let me enjoy it and stop making me unhappy. Is it possible for the Princess of Cleves to love me and yet for me to be unhappy? How beautiful was she last night? How could I not throw myself at her feet? If I had done so, I might have prevented her from avoiding me; my respectful behavior would have eased her fears. But perhaps she didn’t realize it was me after all; I’m tormenting myself more than necessary; she was only startled to see a man at such an inappropriate hour."

These thoughts employed the Duke de Nemours all the day; he wished impatiently for the night, and as soon as it came he returned to Colomiers. Monsieur de Cleves's gentleman, who was disguised that he might be less observed, followed him to the place to which he had followed him the evening before, and saw him enter the garden again. The Duke soon perceived that Madam de Cleves had not run the risk of his making another effort to see her, the doors being all shut; he looked about on all sides to see if he could discover any light, but he saw none.

These thoughts occupied the Duke de Nemours all day; he eagerly awaited the night, and as soon as it arrived, he headed back to Colomiers. Monsieur de Cleves's servant, who was disguised to go unnoticed, followed him to the same place he had followed him to the night before and saw him enter the garden again. The Duke quickly realized that Madame de Cleves had taken precautions to avoid another encounter, as all the doors were closed; he looked around in every direction to see if he could spot any light, but there was none.

Madam de Cleves, suspecting he might return, continued in her chamber; she had reason to apprehend she should not always have the power to avoid him, and she would not submit herself to the hazard of speaking to him in a manner that would have been unsuitable to the conduct she had hitherto observed.

Madam de Cleves, thinking he might come back, stayed in her room; she feared she wouldn’t always be able to avoid him, and she didn’t want to put herself in a situation where she might speak to him in a way that would be inappropriate given her past behavior.

Monsieur de Nemours, though he had no hopes of seeing her, could not find in his heart soon to leave a place where she so often was; he passed the whole night in the garden, and found some pleasure at least in seeing the same objects which she saw every day; it was near sunrise before he thought of retiring; but as last the fear of being discovered obliged him to go away.

Monsieur de Nemours, even though he had no hope of seeing her, couldn't bring himself to leave a place where she was so often. He spent the whole night in the garden and found some comfort in seeing the same things she saw every day. It was almost sunrise before he considered leaving, but in the end, the fear of being discovered forced him to go.

It was impossible for him to return to Court without seeing Madam de Cleves; he made a visit to his sister the Duchess of Mercoeur, at her house near Colomiers. She was extremely surprised at her brother's arrival; but he invented so probable a pretence for his journey, and conducted his plot so skilfully, that he drew her to make the first proposal herself of visiting Madam de Cleves. This proposal was executed that very day, and Monsieur de Nemours told his sister, that he would leave her at Colomiers, in order to go directly to the King; he formed this pretence of leaving her at Colomiers in hopes she would take her leave before him, and he thought he had found out by that means an infallible way of speaking to Madam de Cleves.

It was impossible for him to go back to Court without seeing Madam de Cleves; so he visited his sister, the Duchess of Mercoeur, at her place near Colomiers. She was really surprised by her brother's arrival, but he came up with such a believable reason for his trip and played his cards so well that he got her to suggest visiting Madam de Cleves first. They made that visit the same day, and Monsieur de Nemours told his sister he would leave her at Colomiers to go straight to the King; he made up this excuse of leaving her there hoping she would say goodbye before he did, and he thought this would give him a sure way to speak to Madam de Cleves.

The Princess of Cleves, when they arrived, was walking in her garden the sight of Monsieur de Nemours gave her no small uneasiness, and put her out of doubt that it was he she had seen the foregoing night. The certainty of his having done so bold and imprudent a thing gave her some little resentment against him, and the Duke observed an air of coldness in her face, which sensibly grieved him; the conversation turned upon indifferent matters, and yet he had the skill all the while to show so much wit, complaisance, and admiration for Madam de Cleves, that part of the coldness she expressed towards him at first left her in spite of herself.

The Princess of Cleves was walking in her garden when they arrived. Seeing Monsieur de Nemours made her quite uneasy and confirmed that it was indeed him she had seen the night before. The fact that he had acted so boldly and carelessly caused her a bit of resentment towards him, and the Duke noticed a look of coldness on her face, which troubled him. The conversation shifted to casual topics, yet he knew how to display enough wit, charm, and admiration for Madam de Cleves that some of the coldness she initially showed him faded away despite her efforts to maintain it.

When his fears were over and he began to take heart, he showed an extreme curiosity to see the pavilion in the forest; he spoke of it as of the most agreeable place in the world, and gave so exact a description of it, that Madam de Mercoeur said he must needs have been there several times to know all the particular beauties of it so well. "And yet, I don't believe," replied Madam de Cleves, "that the Duke de Nemours was ever there; it has been finished but a little while." "It is not long since I was there," replied the Duke, looking upon her, "and I don't know if I ought not to be glad you have forgot you saw me there." Madam de Mercoeur, being taken up in observing the beauties of the gardens, did not attend to what her brother said; Madam de Cleves blushed, and with her eyes cast down, without looking on Monsieur de Nemours, "I don't remember," said she, "to have seen you there; and if you have been there, it was without my knowledge." "It is true, Madam," replied he, "I was there without your orders, and I passed there the most sweet and cruel moments of my life."

Once his fears had faded and he started to feel better, he became really curious to see the pavilion in the forest. He talked about it like it was the most pleasant place in the world and described it so vividly that Madam de Mercoeur said he must have visited it several times to know all its special features so well. "And yet, I don’t think," replied Madam de Cleves, "that the Duke de Nemours has ever been there; it was only finished recently." "I was there not long ago," replied the Duke, looking at her, "and I’m not sure whether I should be pleased you forgot that you saw me there." Madam de Mercoeur, caught up in admiring the beauty of the gardens, didn’t pay attention to what her brother said. Madam de Cleves blushed and, keeping her eyes down without looking at Monsieur de Nemours, said, "I don’t remember seeing you there; and if you were, it was without my knowledge." "It’s true, Madam," he replied, "I was there without your permission, and I spent the most wonderful yet painful moments of my life there."

Madam de Cleves understood very well what he said, but made him no answer; her care was to prevent Madam de Mercoeur from going into the bower, because the Duke de Nemours's picture was there, and she had no mind she should see it; she managed the matter so well, that the time passed away insensibly, and Madam de Mercoeur began to talk of going home: but when Madam de Cleves found that the Duke and his sister did not go together, she plainly saw to what she was going to be exposed; she found herself under the same embarrassment she was in at Paris, and took also the same resolution; her fear, lest this visit should be a further confirmation of her husband's suspicions, did not a little contribute to determine her; and to the end Monsieur de Nemours might not remain alone with her, she told Madam de Mercoeur she would wait upon her to the borders of the forest, and ordered her chariot to be got ready. The Duke was struck with such a violent grief to find that Madam de Cleves still continued to exercise the same rigours towards him, that he turned pale that moment. Madam de Mercoeur asked him if he was ill, but he looked upon Madam de Cleves without being perceived by anybody else, and made her sensible by his looks that he had no other illness besides despair: however, there was no remedy but he must let them go together without daring to follow them; after what he had told his sister, that he was to go directly to Court, he could not return with her, but went to Paris, and set out from thence the next day.

Madam de Cleves understood him perfectly, but she didn’t respond. She was focused on preventing Madam de Mercoeur from entering the bower because the Duke de Nemours's portrait was there, and she didn’t want her to see it. She handled the situation so skillfully that time slipped away, and Madam de Mercoeur began talking about going home. But when Madam de Cleves noticed that the Duke and his sister weren’t leaving together, she realized what she was about to face. She found herself in the same awkward position she had been in Paris and made the same decision. Her worry that this visit might further confirm her husband’s suspicions influenced her choice. To ensure that Monsieur de Nemours wouldn’t be left alone with her, she told Madam de Mercoeur that she would accompany her to the edge of the forest and arranged for her carriage to be ready. The Duke was overwhelmed with such intense grief at Madam de Cleves's continued coldness toward him that he turned pale. Madam de Mercoeur asked if he felt unwell, but he looked at Madam de Cleves without anyone else noticing and conveyed through his gaze that his only illness was despair. However, he had no choice but to let them leave together without daring to follow. After telling his sister that he was headed straight to Court, he couldn’t return with her, so he went to Paris and set off from there the next day.

Monsieur de Cleves's gentleman had observed him all the while; he returned also to Paris, and when he found Monsieur de Nemours was set out for Chambort, he took post to get thither before him, and to give an account of his journey; his master expected his return with impatience, as if the happiness or unhappiness of his life depended upon it.

Monsieur de Cleves's servant had been watching him the whole time; he also went back to Paris, and when he learned that Monsieur de Nemours was headed to Chambort, he took a carriage to get there ahead of him to report on his journey. His master awaited his return with anxiety, as if the joy or sorrow of his life depended on it.

As soon as he saw him, he judged from his countenance and his silence, that the news he brought was very disagreeable; he was struck with sorrow, and continued some time with his head hung down, without being able to speak; at last he made signs with his hand to him to withdraw; "Go," says he, "I see what you have to say to me, but I have not the power to hear it." "I can acquaint you with nothing," said the gentleman, "upon which one can form any certain judgment; it is true, the Duke de Nemours went two nights successively into the garden in the forest, and the day after he was at Colomiers with the Duchess of Mercoeur." "'Tis enough," replied Monsieur de Cleves, still making signs to him to withdraw, "'tis enough; I want no further information." The gentleman was forced to leave his master, abandoned to his despair; nor ever was despair more violent. Few men of so high a spirit, and so passionately in love, as the Prince of Cleves, have experienced at the same time the grief arising from the falsehood of a mistress, and the shame of being deceived by a wife.

As soon as he saw him, he could tell from his expression and silence that the news he brought was really bad. He was overwhelmed with sorrow and hung his head for a while, unable to speak. Finally, he gestured for him to leave. "Go," he said, "I can see you have something to tell me, but I just can’t handle it right now." "I can’t give you any definite information," said the gentleman, "but it's true the Duke de Nemours visited the garden in the forest for two nights in a row, and the next day he was at Colomiers with the Duchess of Mercoeur." "That’s enough," replied Monsieur de Cleves, still motioning for him to leave, "that's enough; I don’t need to hear anything more." The gentleman had to leave his master, who was consumed by despair; never has despair been more intense. Few people of such high spirits, and so deeply in love, as the Prince of Cleves have felt both the pain of a mistress's betrayal and the shame of being deceived by a wife at the same time.

Monsieur de Cleves could set no bounds to his affliction; he felt ill of a fever that very night, and his distemper was accompanied with such ill symptoms that it was thought very dangerous. Madam de Cleves was informed of it, and came in all haste to him; when she arrived, he was still worse; besides, she observed something in him so cold and chilling with respect to her, that she was equally surprised and grieved at it; he even seemed to receive with pain the services she did him in his sickness, but at last she imagined it was perhaps only the effect of his distemper.

Monsieur de Cleves couldn't contain his distress; he fell ill with a fever that very night, and his condition showed such serious symptoms that it was considered quite dangerous. Madam de Cleves was informed and rushed to his side; when she arrived, he was in worse shape. Furthermore, she noticed something in him so distant and cold towards her that it left her both shocked and saddened. He even seemed to react with discomfort to the care she provided while he was sick, but eventually, she thought it might just be a result of his illness.

When she was come to Blois where the Court then was, the Duke de Nemours was overjoyed to think she was at the same place where he was; he endeavoured to see her, and went every day to the Prince of Cleves's under pretence of enquiring how he did, but it was to no purpose; she did not stir out of her husband's room, and was grieved at heart for the condition he was in. It vexed Monsieur de Nemours to see her under such affliction, an affliction which he plainly saw revived the friendship she had for Monsieur de Cleves, and diverted the passion that lay kindling in her heart. The thought of this shocked him severely for some time; but the extremity, to which Monsieur de Cleves's sickness was grown, opened to him a scene of new hopes; he saw it was probable that Madam de Cleves would be at liberty to follow her own inclinations, and that he might expect for the future a series of happiness and lasting pleasures; he could not support the ecstasy of that thought, a thought so full of transport! he banished it out of his mind for fear of becoming doubly wretched, if he happened to be disappointed in his hopes.

When she arrived in Blois where the Court was, the Duke de Nemours was thrilled to think she was in the same place as him. He tried to see her and went to the Prince of Cleves's every day under the pretense of checking on him, but it was pointless; she never left her husband's room and was heartbroken over his condition. It upset Monsieur de Nemours to see her in such pain, which he clearly saw reignited the bond she had with Monsieur de Cleves and distracted her from the feelings she had for him. The thought of this troubled him for a while, but the severity of Monsieur de Cleves's illness gave him new hopes; he realized it was likely that Madame de Cleves would be free to pursue her own desires, and he could look forward to a future filled with happiness and lasting joys. He couldn't contain the joy of that thought, so overwhelming! But he quickly pushed it aside, fearing he would be even more miserable if his hopes were dashed.

In the meantime Monsieur de Cleves was almost given over by his physicians. One of the last days of his illness, after having had a very bad night, he said in the morning, he had a desire to sleep; but Madam de Cleves, who remained alone in his chamber, found that instead of taking repose he was extremely restless; she came to him, and fell on her knees by his bedside, her face all covered with tears; and though Monsieur de Cleves had taken a resolution not to show her the violent displeasure he had conceived against her, yet the care she took of him, and the sorrow she expressed, which sometimes he thought sincere, and at other times the effect of her dissimulation and perfidiousness, distracted him so violently with opposite sentiments full of woe, that he could not forbear giving them vent.

In the meantime, Monsieur de Cleves was pretty much given up by his doctors. One of the last days of his illness, after having a really terrible night, he said in the morning that he wanted to sleep. But Madam de Cleves, who stayed alone in his room, realized that instead of resting, he was extremely restless. She came to him and knelt by his bedside, her face completely covered in tears. Even though Monsieur de Cleves had decided not to show her the intense anger he felt towards her, the care she gave him and the sadness she expressed—sometimes he thought it was sincere and other times he saw it as fake and deceptive—distracted him so intensely with mixed feelings full of sorrow that he couldn’t help but let them out.

"You shed plenty of tears, Madam," said he, "for a death which you are the cause of, and which cannot give you the trouble you pretend to be in; I am no longer in a condition to reproach you," added he with a voice weakened by sickness and grief; "I die through the dreadful grief and discontent you have given me; ought so extraordinary an action, as that of your speaking to me at Colomiers, to have had so little consequences? Why did you inform me of your passion for the Duke de Nemours, if your virtue was no longer able to oppose it? I loved you to that extremity, I would have been glad to have been deceived, I confess it to my shame; I have regretted that pleasing false security out of which you drew me; why did not you leave me in that blind tranquillity which so many husbands enjoy? I should perhaps have been ignorant all my life, that you was in love with Monsieur de Nemours; I shall die," added he, "but know that you make death pleasing to me, and that, after you have taken from me the esteem and affection I had for you, life would be odious to me. What should I live for? to spend my days with a person whom I have loved so much, and by whom I have been so cruelly deceived; or to live apart from her and break out openly into violences so opposite to my temper, and the love I had for you? That love, Madam, was far greater than it appeared to you; I concealed the greatest part of it from you, for fear of being importunate, or of losing somewhat in your esteem by a behaviour not becoming a husband: in a word, I deserved your affection more than once, and I die without regret, since I have not been able to obtain it, and since I can no longer desire it. Adieu, Madam; you will one day regret a man who loved you with a sincere and virtuous passion; you will feel the anxiety which reasonable persons meet with in intrigue and gallantry, and you will know the difference between such a love as I had for you, and the love of people who only profess admiration for you to gratify their vanity in seducing you; but my death will leave you at liberty, and you may make the Duke de Nemours happy without guilt: what signifies anything that can happen when I am no more, and why should I have the weakness to trouble myself about it?"

"You’ve cried a lot, Madam," he said, "over a death that you caused and which shouldn’t trouble you as much as you pretend; I’m no longer in a position to blame you," he added, his voice weak from illness and sorrow. "I’m dying from the terrible grief and disappointment you’ve given me; should such an extraordinary event, like you talking to me at Colomiers, have such little consequence? Why did you tell me about your feelings for the Duke de Nemours if your virtue couldn’t hold up against it? I loved you to the extreme; I would have been glad to be deceived, I admit that shamefully. I’ve regretted the comforting false sense of security you pulled me out of; why didn’t you leave me in that blissful ignorance that so many husbands enjoy? I might have never known you were in love with Monsieur de Nemours. I’m going to die," he added, "but know that you make death appealing to me, and that since you've taken away the respect and love I had for you, life would be unbearable. What would I live for? To spend my days with someone I loved so much and who has cruelly deceived me; or to stay away from her and explode into outbursts that are so against my nature and the love I had for you? That love, Madam, was much deeper than you realized; I hid most of it from you, fearing I would be bothersome or lose your esteem for not behaving like a husband. In short, I deserved your affection many times, and I die without regret since I couldn't have it and can no longer desire it. Goodbye, Madam; one day you will regret a man who loved you with a sincere and virtuous passion; you will understand the anxiety that sensible people experience in love and romance, and you will see the difference between the love I had for you and the love of those who only express admiration to satisfy their own vanity in winning you over. But my death will free you, and you can make the Duke de Nemours happy without guilt: what does anything matter once I’m gone, and why should I be weak enough to worry about it?"

Madam de Cleves was so far from imagining that her husband suspected her virtue, that she heard all this discourse without comprehending the meaning of it, and without having any other notion about it, except that he reproached her for her inclination for the Duke de Nemours; at last, starting all of a sudden out of her blindness, "I guilty!" cried she, "I am a stranger to the very thought of guilt; the severest virtue could not have inspired any other conduct than that which I have followed, and I never acted anything but what I could have wished you to have been witness to." "Could you have wished," replied Monsieur de Cleves, looking on her with disdain, "I had been a witness of those nights you passed with Monsieur de Nemours? Ah! Madam; is it you I speak of, when I speak of a lady that has passed nights with a man, not her husband?" "No, sir," replied she, "it is not me you speak of; I never spent a night nor a moment with the Duke de Nemours; he never saw me in private, I never suffered him to do it, nor would give him a hearing. I'll take all the oaths . . ." "Speak no more of it," said he interrupting her, "false oaths or a confession would perhaps give me equal pain."

Madam de Cleves was completely unaware that her husband doubted her fidelity. She listened to their conversation without understanding what it meant, only grasping that he was accusing her of being attracted to the Duke de Nemours. Finally, snapping out of her confusion, she exclaimed, "I guilty! I don't even entertain the thought of guilt; the highest standard of virtue couldn't have inspired any other behavior from me than what I have shown, and I've only acted in ways I would have wanted you to witness." "Would you have wanted," Monsieur de Cleves replied, looking at her with contempt, "me to witness those nights you spent with Monsieur de Nemours? Ah! Madam; is it you I refer to when I talk about a lady who has spent nights with a man who isn't her husband?" "No, sir," she answered, "you’re not talking about me; I never spent a night or even a moment with the Duke de Nemours; he never saw me privately, I wouldn't allow it, nor would I listen to him. I'll swear to that . . ." "Don't say any more about it," he interrupted, "false oaths or a confession would likely cause me just as much pain."

Madam de Cleves could not answer him; her tears and her grief took away her speech; at last, struggling for utterance, "Look on me at least, hear me," said she; "if my interest only were concerned I would suffer these reproaches, but your life is at stake; hear me for your own sake; I am so innocent, truth pleads so strongly for me, it is impossible but I must convince you." "Would to God you could!" cried he; "but what can you say? the Duke de Nemours, has not he been at Colomiers with his sister? And did not he pass the two foregoing nights with you in the garden in the forest?" "If that be my crime," replied she, "it is easy to justify myself; I do not desire you to believe me, believe your servants and domestics; ask them if I went into the garden the evening before Monsieur de Nemours came to Colomiers, and if I did not go out, of it the night before two hours sooner than I used to do." After this she told him how she imagined she had seen somebody in the garden, and acknowledged that she believed it to be the Duke de Nemours; she spoke to him with so much confidence, and truth so naturally persuades, even where it is not probable, that Monsieur de Cleves was almost convinced of her innocence. "I don't know," said he, "whether I ought to believe you; I am so near death, that I would not know anything that might make me die with reluctance; you have cleared your innocence too late; however it will be a comfort to me to go away with the thought that you are worthy of the esteem I have had for you; I beg you I may be assured of this further comfort, that my memory will be dear to you, and that if it had been in your power you would have had for me the same passion which you had for another." He would have gone on, but was so weak that his speech failed him. Madam de Cleves sent for the physicians, who found him almost lifeless; yet he languished some days, and died at last with admirable constancy.

Madam de Cleves couldn't respond; her tears and grief left her speechless. Finally, struggling to speak, she said, "At least look at me, hear me. If it were only my interests at stake, I could bear these accusations, but your life is in danger. Listen to me for your own sake; I am so innocent, and the truth stands so strongly in my favor that it's impossible for me not to convince you." "I wish to God you could!" he exclaimed. "But what can you say? The Duke de Nemours, hasn't he been at Colomiers with his sister? And didn't he spend the last two nights with you in the garden in the forest?" "If that's my crime," she replied, "it's easy to prove my innocence. I don't ask you to believe me; trust your servants and household staff. Ask them if I went into the garden the evening before Monsieur de Nemours came to Colomiers, and if I didn't leave it two hours earlier than usual the night before." After this, she explained how she thought she had seen someone in the garden and admitted that she believed it was the Duke de Nemours. She spoke with such confidence, and truth has a way of persuading, even when it seems unlikely, that Monsieur de Cleves was almost convinced of her innocence. "I don't know," he said, "if I should believe you; I'm so close to death that I wouldn't want to know anything that might make me die with reluctance. You have cleared your innocence too late; however, it will comfort me to leave with the thought that you're worthy of the affection I had for you. I ask you for one more comfort: that my memory will be dear to you and that if it had been in your power, you would have felt for me the same passion you had for another." He wanted to say more, but he was so weak that he couldn't continue. Madam de Cleves summoned the doctors, who found him nearly lifeless; yet he lingered for several days and eventually died with remarkable courage.

Madam de Cleves was afflicted to so violent a degree, that she lost in a manner the use of her reason; the Queen was so kind as to come to see her, and carried her to a convent without her being sensible whither she was conducted; her sisters-in-law brought her back to Paris, before she was in a condition to feel distinctly even her griefs: when she was restored to her faculty of thinking, and reflected what a husband she had lost, and considered that she had caused his death by the passion which she had for another, the horror she had for herself and the Duke de Nemours was not to be expressed.

Madam de Cleves was so overwhelmed that she almost lost her ability to think clearly. The Queen kindly visited her and took her to a convent without her fully realizing where she was going. Her sisters-in-law brought her back to Paris before she was even able to fully grasp her sorrows. Once she regained her ability to think and reflected on the husband she had lost, realizing that her feelings for another man had led to his death, the self-loathing she felt towards herself and the Duke de Nemours was indescribable.

The Duke in the beginning of her mourning durst pay her no other respects but such as decency required; he knew Madam de Cleves enough to be sensible that great importunities and eagerness would be disagreeable to her; but what he learned afterwards plainly convinced him that he ought to observe the same conduct a great while longer.

The Duke, at the start of her mourning, dared to show her no more respect than what was appropriate; he understood Madam de Cleves well enough to realize that overwhelming attention and eagerness would only annoy her. However, what he discovered later clearly convinced him that he should maintain the same approach for a much longer time.

A servant of the Duke's informed him that Monsieur de Cleves's gentleman, who was his intimate friend, had told him, in the excess of his grief for the loss of his master, that Monsieur de Nemours's journey to Colomiers was the occasion of his death. The Duke was extremely surprised to hear this; but after having reflected upon it, he guessed the truth in part, and rightly judged what Madam de Cleves's sentiments would be at first, and what a distance it would throw him from her, if she thought her husband's illness was occasioned by his jealousy; he was of opinion that he ought not so much as to put her in mind of his name very soon, and he abided by that conduct, however severe it appeared to him.

A servant of the Duke told him that Monsieur de Cleves's friend, who was very close to him, had shared in his deep sorrow over his master's death that Monsieur de Nemours's trip to Colomiers was the cause of it. The Duke was extremely surprised to hear this; but after thinking it over, he partially figured out the truth and correctly guessed how Madam de Cleves would feel initially, and how it would create distance between them if she believed her husband's illness was due to jealousy. He thought he shouldn't even mention Nemours's name for a while, and he stuck to that decision, no matter how harsh it seemed to him.

He took a journey to Paris, nor could he forbear calling at her house to enquire how she did. He was told, that she saw nobody, and that she had even given strict orders that they should not trouble her with an account of any that might come to see her; those very strict orders, perhaps, were given with a view to the Duke, and to prevent her hearing him spoken of; but he was too much in love to be able to live so absolutely deprived of the sight of Madam de Cleves; he resolved to find the means, let the difficulty be what it would, to get out of a condition which was so insupportable to him.

He took a trip to Paris and couldn't help stopping by her place to ask how she was doing. He was told that she was seeing no one and had even given strict orders not to be disturbed with news of anyone who might come to visit her. Those very strict orders were likely intended for the Duke, to keep her from hearing his name mentioned. But he was so in love that he couldn't stand being completely cut off from seeing Madame de Clèves. He decided to find a way, no matter how challenging it might be, to escape a situation that was unbearable for him.

The grief of that Princess exceeded the bounds of reason; a husband dying, and dying on her account, and with so much tenderness for her, never went out of her mind: she continually revolved in her thoughts what she owed him, and she condemned herself for not having had a passion for him, as if that had been a thing which depended on herself; she found no consolation but in the thought that she lamented him as he deserved to be lamented, and that she would do nothing during the remainder of her life, but what he would have been glad she should have done, had he lived.

The grief of that Princess was beyond all reason; her husband was dying, and he was dying because of her, with so much love for her, that it never left her mind. She constantly thought about what she owed him and criticized herself for not having loved him, as if that was something she could control. She found no comfort except in the belief that she mourned him the way he deserved to be mourned, and that she would spend the rest of her life doing only what he would have wanted her to do if he had lived.

She had often been thinking how he came to know, that the Duke de Nemours had been at Colomiers; she could not suspect that the Duke himself had told it; though it was indifferent to her whether he had or no, she thought herself so perfectly cured of the passion she had had for him; and yet she was grieved at the heart to think that he was the cause of her husband's death; and she remembered with pain the fear Monsieur de Cleves expressed, when dying, lest she should marry the Duke; but all these griefs were swallowed up in that for the loss of her husband, and she thought she had no other but that one.

She often wondered how he found out that the Duke de Nemours had been at Colomiers; she couldn't imagine that the Duke himself had shared that information. It didn't really matter to her whether he did or not; she believed she had completely moved on from the feelings she once had for him. Still, it saddened her to think that he was the reason for her husband's death, and she recalled with pain the fear Monsieur de Cleves had expressed while dying, worrying that she might marry the Duke. Yet, all these sorrows were overshadowed by the grief of losing her husband, and she convinced herself that this was her only pain.

After several months the violence of her grief abated, and she fell into a languishing kind of melancholy. Madam de Martigues made a journey to Paris, and constantly visited her during the time she stayed there: she entertained her with an account of the Court, and what passed there; and though Madam de Cleves appeared unconcerned, yet still she continued talking on that subject in hopes to divert her.

After several months, the intensity of her grief lessened, and she slipped into a lingering sort of sadness. Madam de Martigues took a trip to Paris and frequently visited her while she was there. She kept her entertained with stories about the Court and what was happening there. Even though Madam de Cleves seemed unaffected, Madam de Martigues kept discussing it, hoping to lift her spirits.

She talked to her of the Viscount, of Monsieur de Guise, and of all others that were distinguished either in person or merit. "As for the Duke de Nemours," says she, "I don't know if State affairs have not taken possession of his heart in the room of gallantry; he is abundantly less gay than he used to be, and seems wholly to decline the company of women; he often makes journeys to Paris, and I believe he is there now." The Duke de Nemours's name surprised Madam de Cleves, and made her blush; she changed the discourse, nor did Madam de Martigues take notice of her concern.

She talked to her about the Viscount, Monsieur de Guise, and everyone else notable for their character or achievements. "As for the Duke de Nemours," she said, "I wonder if state matters have replaced romance in his heart; he's definitely less cheerful than he used to be and seems to avoid the company of women. He often travels to Paris, and I think he's there now." The mention of the Duke de Nemours surprised Madame de Clèves and made her blush; she shifted the conversation, and Madame de Martigues didn’t notice her unease.

The next day Madam de Cleves, who employed herself in things suitable to the condition she was in, went to a man's house in her neighbourhood, that was famous for working silk after a particular manner, and she designed to bespeak some pieces for herself; having seen several kinds of his work, she spied a chamber door, where she thought there were more, and desired it might be opened: the master answered, he had not the key, and that the room was taken by a man, who came there sometimes in the daytime to draw the plans and prospects of the fine houses and gardens that were to be seen from his windows; "he is one of the handsomest men I ever saw," added he, "and does not look much like one that works for his living; whenever he comes here, I observe he always looks towards the gardens and houses, but I never see him work."

The next day, Madam de Cleves, who focused on activities appropriate for her situation, visited a nearby man's house known for his unique silk work, intending to order some pieces for herself. After seeing several of his creations, she noticed a chamber door and thought there might be more inside, so she asked to have it opened. The master replied that he didn't have the key and that the room was used by a man who sometimes came during the day to sketch the plans and views of the beautiful houses and gardens visible from his windows. "He's one of the most handsome men I've ever seen," he added, "and he doesn't look much like someone who works for a living; whenever he comes here, I notice he always gazes at the gardens and houses, but I never see him actually working."

Madam de Cleves listened to this story very attentively, and what Madam de Martigues had told her of Monsieur de Nemours's coming now and then to Paris, she applied in her fancy to that handsome man, who came to a place so near her house; and this gave her an idea of Monsieur de Nemours endeavouring to see her; which raised a disorder in her, of which she did not know the cause: she went towards the windows to see where they looked into, and she found they overlooked all her gardens, and directly faced her apartment: and when she was in her own room, she could easily see that very window where she was told the man came to take his prospects. The thought that it was the Duke de Nemours, entirely changed the situation of her mind; she no longer found herself in that pensive tranquillity which she had begun to enjoy, her spirits were ruffled again as with a tempest: at last, not being able to stay at home, she went abroad to take the air in a garden without the suburbs, where she hoped to be alone; she walked about a great while, and found no likelihood of anyone's being there.

Madam de Cleves listened to the story very attentively, and what Madam de Martigues had told her about Monsieur de Nemours occasionally coming to Paris made her imagine that this handsome man was coming close to her house; this led her to think that Monsieur de Nemours was trying to see her, which created a disturbance within her that she couldn’t understand. She moved toward the windows to see their view, and found that they overlooked all her gardens and directly faced her room: from her own space, she could see the very window where she was told the man would come to enjoy the view. The thought of it being the Duke de Nemours completely changed her mindset; she could no longer maintain the calmness she had started to enjoy, and her emotions were turbulent again like a storm. Eventually, unable to stay at home, she went out to a garden beyond the outskirts, hoping to be alone; she wandered around for a long time, and saw no sign of anyone being there.

Having crossed a little wilderness she perceived at the end of the walk, in the most remote part of the garden, a kind of a bower, open on all sides, and went towards it; when she was near, she saw a man lying on the benches, who seemed sunk into a deep contemplation, and she discovered it was the Duke de Nemours. Upon this she stopped short: but her attendants made some noise, which roused the Duke out of his musing: he took no notice who the persons were that disturbed him, but got up in order to avoid the company that was coming towards him, and making a low bow, which hindered him from seeing those he saluted, he turned into another walk.

After crossing a small stretch of wilderness, she noticed at the end of the path, in the farthest corner of the garden, a sort of open bower and walked toward it. As she got closer, she saw a man lying on the benches, seemingly lost in deep thought, and realized it was the Duke de Nemours. She immediately stopped, but her attendants made some noise, which pulled the Duke out of his reverie. He didn’t acknowledge who was disturbing him but stood up to avoid the approaching company. Bowing low, which prevented him from seeing those he greeted, he turned onto another path.

If he had known whom he avoided, with what eagerness would he have returned? But he walked down the alley, and Madam de Cleves saw him go out at a back door, where his coach waited for him. What an effect did this transient view produce in the heart of Madam de Cleves? What a flame rekindled out of the embers of her love, and with what violence did it burn? She went and sat down in the same place from which Monsieur de Nemours was newly risen, and seemed perfectly overwhelmed; his image immediately possessed her fancy, and she considered him as the most amiable person in the world, as one who had long loved her with a passion full of veneration and sincerity, slighting all for her, paying respect even to her grief, to his own torture, labouring to see her without a thought of being seen by her, quitting the Court (though the Court's delight) to come and look on the walls where she was shut up, and to pass his melancholy hours in places where he could not hope to meet her; in a word, a man whose attachment to her alone merited returns of love, and for whom she had so strong an inclination, that she should have loved him, though she had not been beloved by him; and besides, one whose quality was suitable to hers: all the obstacles that could rise from duty and virtue were now removed, and all the trace that remained on her mind of their former condition was the passion the Duke de Nemours had for her, and that which she had for him.

If he had known who he was avoiding, how eagerly would he have come back? But he walked down the alley, and Madam de Cleves saw him leave through a back door where his coach was waiting for him. What impact did this brief sight have on Madam de Cleves's heart? What flame was reignited from the ashes of her love, and how intensely did it burn? She went and sat down in the same spot from where Monsieur de Nemours had just risen, and she seemed completely overwhelmed; his image immediately filled her mind, and she thought of him as the most charming person in the world, someone who had long loved her with deep admiration and sincerity, dismissing everything for her, even respecting her sorrow, enduring his own pain, trying to see her without any desire to be seen by her, leaving the Court (despite its pleasures) to come and gaze at the walls where she was confined, and spending his sad hours in places where he had no hope of meeting her; in short, a man whose devotion to her alone deserved her love, and for whom she felt such a strong attraction that she would have loved him even if he hadn't loved her back; and besides, someone whose status matched hers: all the barriers that could arise from duty and virtue were now gone, and the only remnants in her mind of their previous situation were the affection the Duke de Nemours had for her, and the feelings she had for him.

All these ideas were new to her; her affliction for the death of her husband had left her no room for thoughts of this kind, but the sight of Monsieur de Nemours revived them, and they crowded again into her mind; but when she had taken her fill of them, and remembered that this very man, whom she considered as a proper match for her, was the same she had loved in her husband's lifetime, and was the cause of his death, and that on his death-bed he had expressed a fear of her marrying him, her severe virtue was so shocked at the imagination, that she thought it would be as criminal in her to marry Monsieur de Nemours now, as it was to love him before: in short, she abandoned herself to these reflections so pernicious to her happiness, and fortified herself in them by the inconveniency which she foresaw would attend such a marriage. After two hours' stay in this place she returned home, convinced that it was indispensably her duty to avoid the sight of the man she loved.

All these ideas were new to her; her grief over her husband's death had left no room for thoughts like these, but seeing Monsieur de Nemours brought them back, and they flooded her mind. However, after indulging in those thoughts, she remembered that this very man, whom she thought would be a good match for her, was the same one she had loved during her husband's life, and he was the reason for her husband's death. On his deathbed, her husband had expressed concern about her marrying him. This realization shocked her sense of morality so deeply that she believed it would be just as wrong to marry Monsieur de Nemours now as it had been to love him before. In short, she lost herself in these troubling thoughts that harmed her happiness and convinced herself to stay away from a marriage that would bring unwanted complications. After staying there for two hours, she went home, fully convinced that it was her duty to avoid seeing the man she loved.

But this conviction, which was the effect of reason and virtue, did not carry her heart along with it; her heart was so violently fixed on the Duke de Nemours, that she became even an object of compassion, and was wholly deprived of rest. Never did she pass a night in so uneasy a manner; in the morning, the first thing she did was to see if there was anybody at the window which looked towards her apartment; she saw there Monsieur de Nemours, and was so surprised upon it, and withdrew so hastily, as made him judge she knew him; he had often wished to be seen by her, ever since he had found out that method of seeing her, and when he had no hopes of obtaining that satisfaction, his way was to go to muse in the garden where she found him.

But this belief, which came from reason and virtue, didn’t engage her feelings; her heart was so intensely focused on the Duke de Nemours that she became a subject of pity and was completely unable to find peace. Never had she spent a night so restless; in the morning, the first thing she did was check if anyone was at the window that faced her room. She saw Monsieur de Nemours there and was so taken aback that she hurriedly withdrew, making him think she recognized him. He had often hoped to be seen by her since he discovered that way of seeing her, and when he had no hope of that satisfaction, he would go to the garden to reflect, where she would occasionally find him.

Tired at last with so unfortunate and uncertain a condition, he resolved to attempt something to determine his fate: "What should I wait for?" said he. "I have long known she loves me; she is free; she has no duty now to plead against me; why should I submit myself to the hardship of seeing her, without being seen by her or speaking to her? Is it possible for love so absolutely to have deprived me of reason and courage, and to have rendered me so different from what I have been in all my other amours? It was fit I should pay a regard to Madam de Cleves's grief; but I do it too long, and I give her leisure to extinguish the inclination she had for me."

Finally fed up with such an unfortunate and uncertain situation, he decided to do something to figure out his fate: "What am I waiting for?" he said. "I’ve known for a while that she loves me; she’s available; she has no obligation now to argue against me; why should I endure the pain of seeing her without her seeing or speaking to me? Has love really taken away my reason and courage, making me so different from how I’ve been in all my other romances? I should consider Madam de Cleves's sadness; but I’ve waited too long, giving her the chance to lose the feelings she had for me."

After these reflections, he considered what measures he ought to take to see her; he found he had no longer any reason to conceal his passion from the Viscount de Chartres; he resolved to speak to him of it, and to communicate to him his design with regard to his niece.

After these thoughts, he thought about what steps he should take to see her; he realized he no longer needed to hide his feelings from the Viscount de Chartres; he decided to talk to him about it and share his plans regarding his niece.

The Viscount was then at Paris, the town being extremely full, and everybody busy in preparing equipages and dresses to attend the King of Navarre, who was to conduct the Queen of Spain: Monsieur de Nemours, went to the Viscount, and made an ingenuous confession to him of all he had concealed hitherto, except Madam de Cleves's sentiments, which he would not seem to know.

The Viscount was in Paris at that time, which was very crowded, with everyone busy getting their carriages and outfits ready to attend the King of Navarre, who was supposed to escort the Queen of Spain. Monsieur de Nemours approached the Viscount and made a sincere confession of everything he had kept hidden up until then, except for Madam de Cleves's feelings, which he pretended not to know.

The Viscount received what he told him with a great deal of pleasure, and assured him, that though he was not acquainted with his sentiments on that subject, he had often thought, since Madam de Cleves had been a widow, that she was the only lady that deserved him. Monsieur de Nemours entreated him to give him an opportunity of speaking to her, and learning what disposition she was in.

The Viscount listened to what he said with much pleasure and assured him that, although he wasn't aware of his feelings on the matter, he had often thought, since Madam de Cleves became a widow, that she was the only woman who deserved him. Monsieur de Nemours requested that he be given a chance to speak with her and find out how she was feeling.

The Viscount proposed to carry him to her house, but the Duke was of opinion she would be shocked at it, because as yet she saw nobody; so that they agreed, it would be better for the Viscount to ask her to come to him, under some pretence, and for the Duke to come to them by a private staircase, that he might not be observed. Accordingly this was executed; Madam de Cleves came, the Viscount went to receive her, and led her into a great closet at the end of his apartment; some time after Monsieur de Nemours came in, as by chance: Madam de Cleves was in great surprise to see him; she blushed and endeavoured to hide it; the Viscount at first spoke of indifferent matters, and then went out, as if he had some orders to give, telling Madam de Cleves he must desire her to entertain the Duke in his stead, and that he would return immediately.

The Viscount suggested taking her to his place, but the Duke thought she might be shocked since she wasn't seeing anyone yet. So, they agreed that it would be better for the Viscount to invite her over for some reason, while the Duke would use a private staircase to join them unnoticed. This plan was put into action; Madam de Cleves arrived, the Viscount went to greet her, and brought her into a large room at the end of his suite. After a while, Monsieur de Nemours came in casually. Madam de Cleves was very surprised to see him; she blushed and tried to hide it. The Viscount initially talked about casual topics, then excused himself as if he had tasks to handle, telling Madam de Cleves that he needed her to keep the Duke company in his absence and that he would be back shortly.

It is impossible to express the sentiments of Monsieur de Nemours, and Madam de Cleves, when they saw themselves alone, and at liberty to speak to one another, as they had never been before: they continued silent a while; at length, said Monsieur de Nemours, "Can you, Madam, pardon the Viscount for giving me an opportunity of seeing you, and speaking to you, an opportunity which you have always so cruelly denied me?" "I ought not to pardon him," replied she, "for having forgot the condition I am in, and to what he exposes my reputation." Having spoke these words, she would have gone away; but Monsieur de Nemours stopping her, "Fear not, Madam," said he; "you have nothing to apprehend; nobody knows I am here; hear me, Madam, hear me, if not out of goodness, yet at least for your own sake, and to free yourself from the extravagancies which a passion I am no longer master of will infallibly hurry me into." Madam de Cleves now first yielded to the inclination she had for the Duke de Nemours, and beholding him with eyes full of softness and charms, "But what can you hope for," says she, "from the complaisance you desire of me? You will perhaps repent that you have obtained it, and I shall certainly repent that I have granted it. You deserve a happier fortune than you have hitherto had, or than you can have for the future, unless you seek it elsewhere." "I, Madam," said he, "seek happiness anywhere else? Or is there any happiness for me, but in your love? Though I never spoke of it before, I cannot believe, Madam, that you are not acquainted with my passion, or that you do not know it to be the greatest and most sincere that ever was; what trials has it suffered in things you are a stranger to? What trials have you put it to by your rigour?"

It’s impossible to describe the feelings of Monsieur de Nemours and Madame de Cleves when they found themselves alone and free to talk to each other for the first time: they stayed silent for a moment; then Monsieur de Nemours said, “Can you, Madame, forgive the Viscount for giving me a chance to see you and talk to you, a chance you’ve always denied me so harshly?” “I shouldn’t forgive him,” she replied, “for forgetting my situation and risking my reputation.” After saying this, she tried to leave, but Monsieur de Nemours stopped her. “Don’t worry, Madame,” he said; “you have nothing to fear; no one knows I’m here. Please, Madame, listen to me, if not out of kindness, then at least for your own sake, to free yourself from the madness a passion I can no longer control will surely lead me into.” For the first time, Madame de Cleves let herself feel the attraction she had for the Duke de Nemours, looking at him with soft and charming eyes. “But what do you expect from the favor you want from me?” she said. “You might regret getting it, and I’ll definitely regret giving it. You deserve a brighter future than what you’ve had so far or can have in the future unless you look for it elsewhere.” “Me, Madame? Seek happiness somewhere else? Is there any happiness for me except in your love? Though I’ve never said it before, I can’t believe, Madame, that you aren’t aware of my feelings, or that you don’t know they are the deepest and most sincere there ever was; what trials have they faced in ways you know nothing about? What challenges have you given me with your harshness?”

"Since you are desirous I should open myself to you," answered Madam de Cleves, "I'll comply with your desire, and I'll do it with a sincerity that is rarely to be met with in persons of my sex: I shall not tell you that I have not observed your passion for me; perhaps you would not believe me if I should tell you so; I confess therefore to you, not only that I have observed it, but that I have observed it in such lights as you yourself could wish it might appear to me in." "And if you have seen my passion, Madam," said he, "is it possible for you not to have been moved by it? And may I venture to ask, if it has made no impression on your heart?" "You should have judged of that from my conduct," replied she; "but I should be glad to know what you thought of it." "I ought to be in a happier condition," replied he, "to venture to inform you; my fortune would contradict what I should say; all I can tell you, Madam, is that I heartily wished you had not acknowledged to Monsieur de Cleves what you concealed from me, and that you had concealed from him what you made appear to me." "How came you to discover," replied she blushing, "that I acknowledged anything to Monsieur de Cleves?" "I learned it from yourself, Madam," replied he; "but that you may the better pardon the boldness I showed in listening to what you said, remember if I have made an ill use of what I heard, if my hopes rose upon it, or if I was the more encouraged to speak to you."

"Since you're eager for me to be open with you," answered Madam de Cleves, "I’ll fulfill your wish, and I’ll do it with a sincerity that's rarely found in women: I won’t deny that I’ve noticed your feelings for me; you probably wouldn’t believe me if I said otherwise. So, I admit to you that not only have I noticed it, but I’ve seen it in a way that I’m sure you would hope I would." "And if you’ve seen my feelings, Madam," he said, "is it possible that you haven’t been affected by them? May I ask if they’ve left any mark on your heart?" "You should have judged that from my actions," she replied; "but I’d like to know what you think about it." "I should be in a better position," he replied, "to tell you; my situation would contradict what I would say. All I can tell you, Madam, is that I genuinely wish you hadn’t told Monsieur de Cleves what you kept from me, and that you had kept from him what you revealed to me." "How did you find out," she replied, blushing, "that I told anything to Monsieur de Cleves?" "I learned it from you, Madam," he replied; "but to help you understand why I was bold enough to listen to what you said, consider whether I misused what I heard, whether my hopes were raised by it, or if it encouraged me to speak to you more."

Here he began to relate how he had overheard her conversation with Monsieur de Cleves; but she interrupted him before he had finished; "Say no more of it," said she, "I see how you came to be so well informed; I suspected you knew the business but too well at the Queen-Dauphin's, who learned this adventure from those you had entrusted with it."

Here he started to explain how he had overheard her conversation with Monsieur de Cleves; but she cut him off before he could finish. "Don't say any more," she said. "I get how you found out so much. I had a feeling you were too well-informed about the Queen-Dauphin's affairs, who must have heard about this from the people you trusted."

Upon this Monsieur de Nemours informed her in what manner the thing came to pass; "No excuses," says she; "I have long forgiven you, without being informed how it was brought about; but since you have learned from my ownself what I designed to conceal from you all my life, I will acknowledge to you that you have inspired me with sentiments I was unacquainted with before I saw you, and of which I had so slender an idea, that they gave me at first a surprise which still added to the pain that constantly attends them: I am the less ashamed to make you this confession, because I do it at a time when I may do it without a crime, and because you have seen that my conduct has not been governed by my affections."

Upon this, Monsieur de Nemours explained to her how everything happened; "No excuses," she replied, "I have long forgiven you, even without knowing how it all came about. But since you have learned from me what I’ve tried to hide from you my whole life, I will admit that you have awakened feelings in me that I didn’t even know existed before I met you. The idea of them was so unfamiliar that it initially took me by surprise, adding to the pain that always comes with them. I feel less ashamed to confess this now because I can do so without feeling guilty, and because you’ve seen that my actions haven’t been driven by my feelings."

"Can you believe, Madam," said Monsieur de Nemours, falling on his knees, "but I shall expire at your feet with joy and transport?" "I have told you nothing," said she smiling, "but what you knew too well before." "Ah! Madam," said he, "what a difference is there between learning it by chance, and knowing it from yourself, and seeing withal that you are pleased I know it." "It is true," answered she, "I would have you know it, and I find a pleasure in telling it you; I don't even know if I do not tell it you more for my own sake, than for yours; for, after all, this confession will have no consequences, and I shall follow the austere rules which my duty imposes upon me." "How! Madam; you are not of this opinion," replied Monsieur de Nemours; "you are no longer under any obligation of duty; you are at liberty; and if I durst, I should even tell you, that it is in your power to act so, that your duty shall one day oblige you to preserve the sentiments you have for me." "My duty," replied she, "forbids me to think of any man, but of you the last in the world, and for reasons which are unknown to you." "Those reasons perhaps are not unknown to me," answered he, "but they are far from being good ones. I believe that Monsieur de Cleves thought me happier than I was, and imagined that you approved of those extravagancies which my passion led me into without your approbation." "Let us talk no more of that adventure," said she; "I cannot bear the thought of it, it giving me shame, and the consequences of it have been such that it is too melancholy a subject to be spoken of; it is but too true that you were the cause of Monsieur de Cleves's death; the suspicions which your inconsiderate conduct gave him, cost him his life as much as if you had taken it away with your own hands: judge what I ought to have done, had you two fought a duel, and he been killed; I know very well, it is not the same thing in the eye of the world, but with me there's no difference, since I know that his death was owing to you, and that it was on my account." "Ah! Madam," said Monsieur de Nemours, "what phantom of duty do you oppose to my happiness? What! Madam, shall a vain and groundless fancy hinder you from making a man happy, for whom you have an inclination? What, have I had some ground to hope I might pass my life with you? has my fate led me to love the most deserving lady in the world? have I observed in her all that can make a mistress adorable? Has she had no disliking to me? Have I found in her conduct everything which perhaps I could wish for in a wife? For in short, Madam, you are perhaps the only person in whom those two characters have ever concurred to the degree they are in you; those who marry mistresses, by whom they are loved, tremble when they marry them, and cannot but fear lest they should observe the same conduct towards others which they observed towards them; but in you, Madam, I can fear nothing, I see nothing in you but matter of admiration: have I had a prospect of so much felicity for no other end but to see it obstructed by you? Ah! Madam, you forget, that you have distinguished me above other men; or rather, you have not distinguished me; you have deceived yourself, and I have flattered myself."

"Can you believe it, Madam?" said Monsieur de Nemours, dropping to his knees. "I could just die from joy and excitement at your feet!" "I haven’t told you anything new," she said, smiling, "just what you already knew too well." "Ah! Madam," he replied, "there's a world of difference between finding out by chance and knowing it directly from you, especially when you’re happy that I know it." "It’s true," she answered, "I wanted you to know, and I enjoy telling you; honestly, I don't even know if I'm doing it for your benefit or my own. Because, in the end, this confession will lead nowhere, and I'll stick to the strict rules that my duty demands." "How can you say that, Madam?" said Monsieur de Nemours. "You have no duty to uphold any longer; you’re free! If I dared, I would even say that it’s in your power to make it so that your duty one day requires you to hold onto the feelings you have for me." "My duty," she replied, "forbids me to think of any man, let alone you specifically, for reasons you don’t know." "Perhaps those reasons aren't as unknown to me as you think," he answered. "But they are far from valid. I believe Monsieur de Cleves thought I was happier than I truly was and believed you approved of the wild things that my passion led me to do without your consent." "Let’s not discuss that incident anymore," she said. "I can't stand thinking about it; it brings me shame, and its aftermath has been so sorrowful that it’s too sad to talk about. It’s unfortunately true that you were the cause of Monsieur de Cleves’s death. The doubts your reckless actions created for him cost him his life just as much as if you had taken it yourself. Imagine what I would have done had the two of you fought a duel and he was killed. I know well it’s viewed differently by society, but for me, it’s the same since I recognize that his death was because of you and happened because of me." "Ah! Madam," said Monsieur de Nemours, "what nonsense of duty do you use to block my happiness? What, Madam, will a baseless and foolish idea prevent you from making a man happy whom you’re inclined towards? Have I had reason to believe I could spend my life with you? Has fate led me to love the most admirable woman in the world? Have I seen in her everything that could make a mistress enchanting? Has she shown any disapproval of me? Have I found in her actions everything I could possibly wish for in a wife? Because, truly, Madam, you are perhaps the only person where those two roles mix so perfectly. Those who marry the mistresses who love them tremble at the thought of marriage, fearing that they'll be treated the same way by their spouses as they were as lovers. But with you, Madam, I fear none of that. I see nothing about you except for admiration. Was my chance for such happiness meant to be obstructed by you? Ah! Madam, you forget that you've set me apart from other men; or rather, you haven’t set me apart; you’ve simply misguided yourself, and I’ve deceived myself."

"You have not flattered yourself," replied she; "the reasons of my duty would not perhaps appear so strong to me without that distinction of which you doubt, and it is that which makes me apprehend unfortunate consequences from your alliance." "I have nothing to answer, Madam," replied he, "when you tell me you apprehend unfortunate consequences; but I own, that after all you have been pleased to say to me, I did not expect from you so cruel a reason." "The reason you speak of," replied Madam de Cleves, "is so little disobliging as to you, that I don't know how to tell it you." "Alas! Madam," said he, "how can you fear I should flatter myself too much after what you have been saying to me?" "I shall continue to speak to you," says she, "with the same sincerity with which I begun, and I'll lay aside that delicacy and reserve that modesty obliges one to in a first conversation, but I conjure you to hear me without interruption.

"You haven't been flattering yourself," she replied. "The reasons for my duty might not seem as strong to me without that distinction you question, and it's that which makes me fear unfortunate outcomes from your association." "I have nothing to say, Madam," he responded, "when you tell me you fear unfortunate outcomes; but I admit, after everything you’ve said to me, I didn’t expect such a harsh reason from you." "The reason you mention," replied Madam de Cleves, "is not at all offensive to you, so I find it difficult to express it." "Alas! Madam," he said, "how can you worry that I would overly flatter myself after what you've been saying to me?" "I'll continue to speak to you," she said, "with the same sincerity I started with, and I'll put aside the delicacy and reserve that modesty requires in a first conversation, but I urge you to listen to me without interruption."

"I think I owe the affection you have for me, the poor recompsense not to hide from you any of my thoughts, and to let you see them such as they really are; this in all probability will be the only time I shall allow myself the freedom to discover them to you; and I cannot confess without a blush, that the certainty of not being loved by you, as I am, appears to me so dreadful a misfortune, that if I had not invincible reasons grounded on my duty, I could not resolve to subject myself to it; I know that you are free, that I am so too, and that circumstances are such, that the public perhaps would have no reason to blame either you or me, should we unite ourselves forever; but do men continue to love, when under engagements for life? Ought I to expect a miracle in my favour? And shall I place myself in a condition of seeing certainly that passion come to an end, in which I should place all my felicity? Monsieur de Cleves was perhaps the only man in the world capable of continuing to love after marriage; it was my ill fate that I was not able to enjoy that happiness, and perhaps his passion had not lasted but that he found none, in me; but I should not have the same way of preserving yours; I even think your constancy is owing to the obstacles you have met with; you have met with enough to animate you to conquer them; and my unguarded actions, or what you learned by chance, gave you hopes enough not to be discouraged." "Ah! Madam," replied Monsieur de Nemours, "I cannot keep the silence you enjoined me; you do me too much injustice, and make it appear too clearly that you are far from being prepossessed in my favour." "I confess," answered she, "that my passions may lead me, but they cannot blind me; nothing can hinder me from knowing that you are born with a disposition for gallantry, and have all the qualities proper to give success; you have already had a great many amours, and you will have more; I should no longer be she you placed your happiness in; I should see you as warm for another as you had been for me; this would grievously vex me, and I am not sure I should not have the torment of jealousy; I have said too much to conceal from you that you have already made me know what jealousy is, and that I suffered such cruel inquietudes the evening the Queen gave me Madam de Themines's letter, which it was said was addressed to you, that to this moment I retain an idea of it, which makes me believe it is the worst of all ills.

"I feel like I owe you my honesty because of the affection you have for me, even if it’s a small repayment. I won’t hold back my thoughts from you and will show you how I really feel; this is probably the only time I’ll let myself be this open with you. I have to admit, with some embarrassment, that the thought of not being loved by you the way I love you seems like a terrible misfortune. If I didn’t have strong reasons based on my duty, I wouldn’t be able to bear it. I know you’re free, and I am too, and honestly, the situation is such that the public wouldn’t really blame us if we decided to be together for life. But do people continue to love when they’re committed to someone else? Should I expect a miracle in my favor? Am I going to put myself in a position where I can see that passion fade away, which is where I find all my happiness? Monsieur de Cleves might have been the only man in the world capable of loving after marriage; sadly, I wasn’t able to experience that joy, and maybe his love didn’t last because he found nothing in me. But I wouldn’t have the same way of keeping your love. I actually think your loyalty is due to the challenges you’ve faced; you’ve encountered enough to motivate you to overcome them. And my careless actions, or what you learned by chance, gave you enough hope not to get discouraged." "Ah! Madam," replied Monsieur de Nemours, "I can’t stay silent as you asked; you’re being unfair to me and showing clearly that you don’t favor me." "I admit," she answered, "that my feelings might drive me, but they won’t blind me; nothing can stop me from knowing that you naturally have a talent for romance and possess all the qualities that lead to success. You’ve already had many affairs, and I know you’ll have more; I wouldn’t be the one you rely on for happiness anymore. I’d see you just as interested in someone else as you were with me, and that would really hurt me. I don’t know if I could withstand the pain of jealousy; I’ve revealed too much to hide from you that you’ve already made me aware of what jealousy feels like. I experienced such deep anxiety the night the Queen gave me Madam de Themines’s letter, which was rumored to be for you, that even now, I still have a lingering memory of it, making me believe it’s the worst of all troubles."

"There is scarce a woman but out of vanity or inclination desires to engage you; there are very few whom you do not please, and my own experience would make me believe, that there are none whom it is not in your power to please; I should think you always in love and beloved, nor should I be often mistaken; and yet in this case I should have no remedy but patience, nay I question if I should dare to complain: a lover may be reproached; but can a husband be so, when one has nothing to urge, but that he loves one no longer? But admit I could accustom myself to bear a misfortune of this nature, yet how could I bear that of imagining I constantly saw Monsieur de Cleves, accusing you of his death, reproaching me with having loved you, with having married you, and showing me the difference betwixt his affection and yours? It is impossible to over-rule such strong reasons as these; I must continue in the condition I am in, and in the resolution I have taken never to alter it." "Do you believe you have the power to do it, Madam?" cried the Duke de Nemours. "Do you think your resolution can hold out against a man who adores, and who has the happiness to please you? It is more difficult than you imagine, Madam, to resist a person who pleases and loves one at the same time; you have done it by an austerity of virtue, which is almost without example; but that virtue no longer opposes your inclinations, and I hope you will follow them in spite of yourself." "I know nothing can be more difficult than what I undertake," replied Madam de Cleves; "I distrust my strength in the midst of my reasons; what I think I owe to the memory of Monsieur de Cleves would be a weak consideration, if not supported by the interest of my ease and repose; and the reasons of my repose have need to be supported by those of my duty; but though I distrust myself, I believe I shall never overcome my scruples, nor do I so much as hope to overcome the inclination I have for you; that inclination will make me unhappy, and I will deny myself the sight of you, whatever violence it is to me: I conjure you, by all the power I have over you, to seek no occasion of seeing me; I am in a condition which makes that criminal which might be lawful at another time; decency forbids all commerce between us." Monsieur de Nemours threw himself at her feet, and gave a loose to all the violent motions with which he was agitated; he expressed both by his words and tears the liveliest and most tender passion that ever heart was touched with; nor was the heart of Madam de Cleves insensible; she looked upon him with eyes swelled with tears: "Why was it," cries she, "that I can charge you with Monsieur de Cleves's death? Why did not my first acquaintance with you begin since I have been at liberty, or why did not I know you before I was engaged? Why does fate separate us by such invincible obstacles?" "There are no obstacles, Madam," replied Monsieur de Nemours; "it is you alone oppose my happiness; you impose on yourself a law which virtue and reason do not require you to obey." "'Tis true," says she, "I sacrifice a great deal to a duty which does not subsist but in my imagination; have patience, and expect what time may produce; Monsieur de Cleves is but just expired, and that mournful object is too near to leave me clear and distinct views; in the meantime enjoy the satisfaction to know you have gained the heart of a person who would never have loved anyone, had she not seen you: believe the inclination I have for you will last forever, and that it will be uniform and the same, whatever becomes of me: Adieu," said she; "this is a conversation I ought to blush for; however, give an account of it to the Viscount; I agree to it, and desire you to do it."

"There's hardly a woman who, out of vanity or desire, doesn't want to engage with you; very few can resist you, and from my own experience, I would believe there are none you couldn't charm. I'd think you're always in love and loved in return, and I wouldn’t be far off; yet in this case, I’d have no choice but to be patient, and I wonder if I would even dare to complain: a lover might be criticized; but can a husband be blamed when the only thing he can say is that he no longer loves you? But even if I could get used to bearing such a misfortune, how could I stand the thought of constantly seeing Monsieur de Cleves accusing you of his death, blaming me for loving you, for marrying you, and reminding me of how different his love is from yours? It’s impossible to ignore such strong reasons; I must stay as I am and stick to my decision never to change. "Do you really think you can do that, Madam?" exclaimed the Duke de Nemours. "Do you believe your resolution can withstand a man who adores you and who has the happiness of pleasing you? It’s harder than you think, Madam, to resist someone who loves and pleases you at the same time; you’ve done it with an extraordinary sense of virtue that’s almost unique. But that virtue no longer conflicts with your desires, and I hope you’ll follow them despite yourself." "I know nothing is more difficult than what I’m trying to do," replied Madam de Cleves; "I doubt my strength even with my logical reasoning. What I think I owe to the memory of Monsieur de Cleves is a weak argument, unless paired with my need for comfort and peace; but although I doubt myself, I believe I will never overcome my scruples, nor do I hope to overcome the feelings I have for you; that feeling will make me unhappy, and I will deny myself the chance to see you, no matter how painful it is for me: I urge you, by all the power I have over you, not to seek opportunities to see me; I’m in a state that makes what could be lawful at another time feel criminal; propriety forbids any interaction between us." Monsieur de Nemours threw himself at her feet and let loose all the intense emotions he felt; he expressed both through his words and tears the deepest, most tender passion that ever touched a heart; and Madam de Cleves's heart was not indifferent; she looked at him with tear-filled eyes: "Why is it," she cried, "that I can blame you for Monsieur de Cleves's death? Why didn't I get to know you until after I was free, or why didn't I meet you before I was committed? Why does fate put such insurmountable barriers between us?" "There are no barriers, Madam," replied Monsieur de Nemours; "you alone hinder my happiness; you impose on yourself a rule that neither virtue nor reason requires you to follow." "It's true," she said, "I sacrifice a lot to a duty that exists only in my imagination; be patient and wait for what time may bring; Monsieur de Cleves has just passed away, and that sorrowful memory is too close for me to see clearly; in the meantime, enjoy knowing that you have captured the heart of someone who would never have loved anyone if she hadn’t met you: believe that the feelings I have for you will last forever, and they will remain constant, no matter what happens to me: Goodbye," she said; "this is a conversation I should be ashamed of; however, please tell the Viscount about it; I agree to that, and I ask you to do it."

With these words she went away, nor could Monsieur de Nemours detain her. In the next room she met with the Viscount, who seeing her under so much concern would not speak to her, but led her to her coach without saying a word; he returned to Monsieur de Nemours, who was so full of joy, grief, admiration, and of all those affections that attend a passion full of hope and fear, that he had not the use of his reason. It was a long time ere the Viscount could get from him an account of the conversation; at last the Duke related it to him, and Monsieur de Chartres, without being in love, no less admired the virtue, wit and merit of Madam de Cleves, than did Monsieur de Nemours himself; they began to examine what issue could reasonably be hoped for in this affair; and however fearful the Duke de Nemours was from his love, he agreed with the Viscount, that it was impossible Madam de Cleves should continue in the resolution she was in; they were of opinion nevertheless that it was necessary to follow her orders, for fear, upon the public's perceiving the inclination he had for her, she should make declarations and enter into engagements with respect to the world, that she would afterwards abide by, lest it should be thought she loved him in her husband's lifetime.

With those words, she left, and Monsieur de Nemours couldn’t stop her. In the next room, she ran into the Viscount, who saw her looking so troubled that he didn’t say anything but quietly helped her to her coach. He then returned to Monsieur de Nemours, who was overwhelmed with joy, sadness, admiration, and all the emotions that come with a passionate mix of hope and fear, leaving him unable to think clearly. It took a long time for the Viscount to get him to share what they had talked about; finally, the Duke recounted it to him. Monsieur de Chartres, though not in love, admired Madam de Cleves's virtue, intelligence, and worth just as much as Monsieur de Nemours did. They started to discuss what kind of outcome could realistically be expected in this situation, and despite the Duke de Nemours's fears about his feelings, he agreed with the Viscount that it was unlikely Madam de Cleves would stick to her current decision. However, they both thought it was important to follow her wishes to avoid her making any public commitments or declarations that she would later have to uphold, in case it gave the impression that she loved him while still married to her husband.

Monsieur de Nemours determined to follow the King; it was a journey he could not well excuse himself from, and so he resolved to go without endeavouring to see Madam de Cleves again from the window out of which he had sometimes seen her; he begged the Viscount to speak to her; and what did he not desire him to say in his behalf? What an infinite number of reasons did he furnish him with, to persuade her to conquer her scruples? In short, great part of the night was spent before he thought of going away.

Monsieur de Nemours decided to follow the King; it was a trip he couldn’t easily back out of, so he made up his mind to go without trying to catch another glimpse of Madam de Cleves from the window where he had sometimes seen her. He asked the Viscount to talk to her for him; he had so many things he wanted the Viscount to say on his behalf. He gave him countless reasons to persuade her to overcome her doubts. In short, he spent a large part of the night before he finally thought about leaving.

As for Madam de Cleves, she was in no condition to rest; it was a thing so new to her to have broke loose from the restraints she had laid on herself, to have endured the first declarations of love that ever were made to her, and to have confessed that she herself was in love with him that made them, all this was so new to her, that she seemed quite another person; she was surprised at what she had done; she repented of it; she was glad of it; all her thoughts were full of anxiety and passion; she examined again the reasons of her duty, which obstructed her happiness; she was grieved to find them so strong, and was sorry that she had made them out so clear to Monsieur de Nemours: though she had entertained thoughts of marrying him, as soon as she beheld him in the garden of the suburbs, yet her late conversation with him made a much greater impression on her mind; at some moments she could not comprehend how she could be unhappy by marrying him, and she was ready to say in her heart, that her scruples as to what was past, and her fears for the future, were equally groundless: at other times, reason and her duty prevailed in her thoughts, and violently hurried her into a resolution not to marry again, and never to see Monsieur de Nemours; but this was a resolution hard to be established in a heart so softened as hers, and so lately abandoned to the charms of love. At last, to give herself a little ease, she concluded that it was not yet necessary to do herself the violence of coming to any resolution, and decency allowed her a considerable time to determine what to do: however she resolved to continue firm in having no commerce with Monsieur de Nemours. The Viscount came to see her, and pleaded his friend's cause with all the wit and application imaginable, but could not make her alter her conduct, or recall the severe orders she had given to Monsieur de Nemours; she told him her design was not to change her condition; that she knew how difficult it was to stand to that design, but that she hoped she should be able to do it; she made him so sensible how far she was affected with the opinion that Monsieur de Nemours was the cause of her husband's death, and how much she was convinced that it would be contrary to her duty to marry him, that the Viscount was afraid it would be very difficult to take away those impressions; he did not, however, tell the Duke what he thought, when he gave him an account of his conversation with her, but left him as much hope as a man who is loved may reasonably have.

As for Madam de Cleves, she wasn’t in any state to relax; it was so new for her to have broken free from the restrictions she had placed on herself, to have received the first declarations of love anyone had ever made to her, and to have admitted that she was in love with the one who made them. All of this felt like a completely different experience for her; she was astonished by her actions; she regretted them; she was pleased by them; her mind was filled with anxiety and passion. She revisited the reasons for her duty that hindered her happiness; she was distressed to find them so strong and regretted that she had made them clear to Monsieur de Nemours. Despite having considered marrying him when she first saw him in the suburban garden, her recent conversation with him left a much bigger mark on her mind; at times, she couldn’t understand how marrying him could lead her to unhappiness and felt ready to convince herself that her concerns about the past and her fears for the future were unfounded. Other times, reason and her sense of duty took over her thoughts and pushed her toward a firm decision not to marry again and to avoid Monsieur de Nemours altogether; but this was a tough resolution to stick to for someone with a heart as tender as hers, recently surrendered to the allure of love. Eventually, to give herself some relief, she decided that it wasn’t necessary yet to force herself into any decision, and that social expectations allowed her ample time to figure out what to do. Still, she resolved to remain steadfast in avoiding any relations with Monsieur de Nemours. The Viscount came to see her and passionately advocated for his friend with all the wit and effort he could muster, but he couldn’t change her mind or lift the strict orders she had imposed on Monsieur de Nemours. She told him her intention was to not change her situation; she understood how challenging it would be to stick to that plan, but she hoped she would manage it. She made it clear to him how much she believed that Monsieur de Nemours was partly responsible for her husband’s death and how certain she felt that marrying him would go against her duty. The Viscount was concerned that it would be very difficult to alter those beliefs. However, he didn’t share his thoughts with the Duke when he reported back about their conversation and left him with as much hope as a man who is loved could reasonably expect.

They set out the next day, and went after the King; the Viscount wrote to Madam de Cleves at Monsieur de Nemours's request, and in a second letter, which soon followed the first, the Duke wrote a line or two in his own hand; but Madam de Cleves determined not to depart from the rules she had prescribed herself, and fearing the accidents that might happen from letters, informed the Viscount that she would receive his letters no more, if he continued to speak of Monsieur de Nemours, and did it in so peremptory a manner, that the Duke desired him not to mention him.

They set out the next day to pursue the King. The Viscount wrote to Madam de Cleves at Monsieur de Nemours's request, and soon after, the Duke sent a brief note in his own handwriting. However, Madam de Cleves was resolute in sticking to the rules she had set for herself. Fearing the complications that could arise from letters, she informed the Viscount that she would no longer accept his correspondence if he continued to mention Monsieur de Nemours. She did so in such a firm way that the Duke asked him not to bring him up again.

During the absence of the Court, which was gone to conduct the Queen of Spain as far as Poitou, Madam de Cleves continued at home; and the more distant she was from Monsieur de Nemours, and from everything that could put her in mind of him, the more she recalled the memory of the Prince of Cleves, which she made it her glory to preserve; the reasons she had not to marry the Duke de Nemours appeared strong with respect to her duty, but invincible with respect to her quiet; the opinion she had, that marriage would put an end to his love, and the torments of jealousy, which she thought the infallible consequences of marriage, gave her the prospect of a certain unhappiness if she consented to his desires; on the other hand, she thought it impossible, if he were present, to refuse the most amiable man in the world, the man who loved her, and whom she loved, and to oppose him in a thing that was neither inconsistent with virtue nor decency: she thought that nothing but absence and distance could give her the power to do it; and she found she stood in need of them, not only to support her resolution not to marry, but even to keep her from seeing Monsieur de Nemours; she resolved therefore to take a long journey, in order to pass away the time which decency obliged her to spend in retirement; the fine estate she had near the Pyrenees seemed the most proper place she could make choice of; she set out a few days before the Court returned, and wrote at parting to the Viscount to conjure him not to think of once enquiring after her, or of writing to her.

While the Court was away escorting the Queen of Spain to Poitou, Madame de Clèves stayed at home. The farther she was from Monsieur de Nemours and anything that reminded her of him, the more she remembered the Prince of Clèves, which she took pride in preserving. The reasons she had not to marry the Duke de Nemours felt strong in terms of her duty, but overwhelming when it came to her peace of mind. She believed that marriage would end his love and bring on the inevitable pain of jealousy, which she considered unavoidable if she agreed to his wishes. On the flip side, she thought it would be impossible to refuse the most charming man in the world, the one who loved her and whom she loved, especially regarding something that wasn’t contrary to virtue or decency. She realized that only absence and distance could give her the strength to do so; she found she needed them not just to stick to her decision not to marry, but also to avoid seeing Monsieur de Nemours. Therefore, she decided to take a long trip to fill the time that propriety required her to spend in seclusion. The beautiful property she owned near the Pyrenees seemed like the best choice. She left a few days before the Court returned and wrote to the Viscount as she departed, begging him not to inquire about her or write to her.

Monsieur de Nemours was as much troubled at this journey as another would have been for the death of his mistress; the thought of being deprived so long a time of the sight of Madam de Cleves grieved him to the soul, especially as it happened at a time when he had lately enjoyed the pleasure of seeing her, and of seeing her moved by his passion; however he could do nothing but afflict himself, and his affliction increased every day. Madam de Cleves, whose spirits had been so much agitated, was no sooner arrived at her country seat, but she fell desperately ill; the news of it was brought to Court; Monsieur de Nemours was inconsolable; his grief proceeded even to despair and extravagance; the Viscount had much a-do to hinder him from discovering his passion in public, and as much a-do to keep him from going in person to know how she did; the relation and friendship between her and the Viscount served as an excuse for sending frequent messengers; at last they heard she was out of the extremity of danger she had been in, but continued in a languishing malady that left but little hopes of life.

Monsieur de Nemours was as troubled by this journey as someone would be by the death of their lover; the thought of being away from Madam de Cleves for such a long time deeply saddened him, especially since he had recently enjoyed the pleasure of seeing her and witnessing her being moved by his feelings. However, there was nothing he could do but suffer, and his sorrow grew every day. Madam de Cleves, whose emotions had been so stirred, arrived at her country home only to fall seriously ill; the news of her illness reached the Court, and Monsieur de Nemours was inconsolable. His grief turned into despair and recklessness; the Viscount had a hard time preventing him from revealing his feelings in public, and just as hard trying to keep him from going in person to check on her condition. Their relationship and friendship served as an excuse for sending messengers frequently; eventually, they learned that she had moved past the critical danger she had been in but remained in a lingering illness that left little hope for her recovery.

The nature of her disease gave her a prospect of death both near, and at a distance, and showed her the things of this life in a very different view from that in which they are seen by people in health; the necessity of dying, to which she saw herself so near, taught her to wean herself from the world, and the lingeringness of her distemper brought her to a habit in it; yet when she was a little recovered, she found that Monsieur de Nemours was not effaced from her heart; but to defend herself against him, she called to her aid all the reasons which she thought she had never to marry him; after a long conflict in herself, she subdued the relics of that passion which had been weakened by the sentiments her illness had given her; the thoughts of death had reproached her with the memory of Monsieur de Cleves, and this remembrance was so agreeable to her duty, that it made deep impressions in her heart; the passions and engagements of the world appeared to her in the light, in which they appear to persons who have more great and more distant views. The weakness of her body, which was brought very low, aided her in preserving these sentiments; but as she knew what power opportunities have over the wisest resolutions, she would not hazard the breach of those she had taken, by returning into any place where she might see him she loved; she retired, under pretence of change of air, into a convent, but without declaring a settled resolution of quitting the Court.

The nature of her illness made her aware of death both in the near future and in the distant future, and it presented her with a perspective on life that was very different from that of healthy people. Knowing how close she was to dying taught her to detach from the world, even though her lingering sickness made her accustomed to it. However, when she started to feel a bit better, she realized that Monsieur de Nemours was still in her heart. To protect herself from him, she relied on all the reasons she believed were valid for not marrying him. After a long internal struggle, she managed to overcome the remnants of that passion, which had been weakened by the insights her illness had provided. Thoughts of death reminded her of Monsieur de Cleves, and this memory was so aligned with her sense of duty that it left a deep impact on her heart. The passions and commitments of the world appeared to her in a light similar to that in which they are seen by those with greater and more distant goals. The weakness of her body, which had been brought very low, helped her maintain these feelings; but since she understood how much power circumstances have over even the wisest decisions, she didn't want to risk breaking the commitments she had made by going back to any place where she might see the one she loved. She withdrew, claiming a need for fresh air, into a convent, but without making a firm decision to leave the Court altogether.

Upon the first news of it, Monsieur de Nemours felt the weight of this retreat, and saw the importance of it; he presently thought he had nothing more to hope, but omitted not anything that might oblige her to return; he prevailed with the Queen to write; he made the Viscount not only write, but go to her, but all to no purpose; the Viscount saw her, but she did not tell him she had fixed her resolution; and yet he judged, she would never return to Court; at last Monsieur de Nemours himself went to her, under pretence of using the waters; she was extremely grieved and surprised to hear he was come, and sent him word by a person of merit about her, that she desired him not to take it ill if she did not expose herself to the danger of seeing him, and of destroying by his presence those sentiments she was obliged to preserve; that she desired he should know, that having found it both against her duty and peace of mind to yield to the inclination she had to be his, all things else were become so indifferent to her, that she had renounced them for ever; that she thought only of another life, and had no sentiment remaining as to this, but the desire of seeing him in the same dispositions she was in.

Upon hearing the news, Monsieur de Nemours felt the weight of her retreat and understood its significance. He thought he had nothing left to hope for, but he did everything he could to persuade her to come back. He convinced the Queen to write to her, and he not only had the Viscount write but also go to see her, but it was all in vain. The Viscount met her, but she didn’t tell him she had made up her mind; still, he felt she would never return to Court. Eventually, Monsieur de Nemours went to see her himself, pretending he was there for the waters. She was very upset and surprised to hear he had come and sent a message through someone important to her, saying she hoped he wouldn’t take it personally if she avoided seeing him, fearing his presence might undermine the feelings she needed to hold onto. She wanted him to understand that since she found it both against her duty and her peace of mind to give in to her feelings for him, everything else had become so unimportant that she had given it up completely. She was only thinking of another life now, and had no feelings left for this one, except for the wish to see him in the same state of mind she was in.

Monsieur de Nemours was like to have expired in the presence of the lady who told him this; he begged her a thousand times to return to Madam de Cleves, and to get leave for him to see her; but she told him the Princess had not only forbidden her to come back with any message from him, but even to report the conversation that should pass between them. At length Monsieur de Nemours was obliged to go back, oppressed with the heaviest grief a man is capable of, who has lost all hopes of ever seeing again a person, whom he loved not only with the most violent, but most natural and sincere passion that ever was; yet still he was not utterly discouraged, but used all imaginable methods to make her alter her resolution; at last, after several years, time and absence abated his grief, and extinguished his passion. Madam de Cleves lived in a manner that left no probability of her ever returning to Court; she spent one part of the year in that religious house, and the other at her own, but still continued the austerity of retirement, and constantly employed herself in exercises more holy than the severest convents can pretend to; and her life, though it was short, left examples of inimitable virtues.

Monsieur de Nemours nearly collapsed in front of the lady who delivered this news to him. He pleaded with her countless times to go back to Madam de Cleves and ask for permission for him to see her. However, she informed him that the Princess had not only instructed her not to return with any message from him but also forbade her from even mentioning the conversation they would have. Ultimately, Monsieur de Nemours had no choice but to return, weighed down by the deepest sorrow a man can feel when he has lost all hope of ever seeing again someone he loved not just with intense desire but with the most genuine and sincere passion imaginable. Nevertheless, he did not completely lose hope; he tried every possible way to make her change her mind. Eventually, after several years, time and distance lessened his grief and extinguished his passion. Madam de Cleves lived in a way that made it unlikely she would ever return to Court; she spent part of the year in a religious house and the other part at her own place, yet she maintained a strict lifestyle and devoted herself to activities that were more virtuous than what even the strictest convents could claim. Her life, although brief, served as an example of unmatched virtues.






Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!